Skip to main content

Full text of "The freaks of Mayfair"

See other formats


P 


1  T"*  T* 
r\ty  r^  1""' 
Uy  jL»..i 

'SP 


THE  FREAKS  OF  MAYFAIR 


THE    FREAKS   OF 

MAYFAIR 

BY    E.  F.  BENSON 

AUTHOR    OF    "DODO,"    6?c.    &c.    6fc. 
WITH  EIGHT  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY 

GEORGE    PLANK 


T.  N.  FOULIS,  PUBLISHER 

LONDON,  EDINBURGH,  &  BOSTON 


This  work  is  published  by 

T.  N.  FOULIS 

LONDON  :  91  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

EDINBURGH  :  15  Frederick  Street 

And  may  also  be  ordered  through  the  following  agencies 

where  the  work  may  be  examined 

AUSTRALASIA:  204  Castle  Street,  Christchurch 

(G.  J.  Hicks) 
CAPE  COLONY:  Markhams  Buildings,  Adderley  Street,  Cape  Town 

(C.  R.  Mellor) 

CANADA  :  The  Oxford  University  Press 
25  Richmond  Street  West,  Toronto 


First  Edition  p^lblished  November 
nineteen  hundred  and  sixteen 


Printed  in  Scotland  by 
R.  &  R.  CLARK,  LTD.,  Edinburgh 


DEDICATED 

TO 

FRANK  EYES 

AND 

KINDLY   EARS 


THE  LIST  OF  CONTENTS 

I.  THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS          .         .      page  15 
II.  AUNT  GEORGIE 33 

III.  QUACK-QUACK 51 

IV.  THE  POISON  OF  ASPS  ....      73 
V.  THE  SEA-GREEN   INCORRUPTIBLE      .      87 

VI.  THE    ETERNALLY    UNCOMPROMISED    109 
VII.  THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS          .         .         .    127 

VIII.   CLIMBERS: 

1.  THE  HORIZONTAL          .         .         .    145 

IX.  CLIMBERS: 

2.  THE  PERPENDICULAR          .         .    163 

X.  THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR      .         .         .    185 

XI.  "SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER"         ,  ~      .201 

XII.  THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME   .         .    219 


THE  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

reproduced  from  drawings  by 
GEORGE  PLANK 


1.  THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS   .          .         .   Frontispiece 

2.  AUNT  GEORGIE          ....         page  40 

3.  QUACK-QUACK 56 

4.  POISON  OF  ASPS 73 

5.  THE  SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE        .       104 

6.  THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS   .         .         .         .136 

7.  CLIMBERS:  I.  THE  HORIZONTAL.         .        152 

8.  CLIMBERS:    II.   THE   PERPENDICULAR       168 


THECOMPLEAT  SNOBS 
CHAPTER  ONE 


CHAPTER  ONE 
THECOMPLEATSNOBS 

THERE     IS     NO     MORE     JOYOUS 

couple  in  all  Mayfair  than  Sir  Louis  Marigold, 
Bart,  M.  P.,  and  Lady  Mary  Marigold, and  whe- 
ther they  are  at  Marigold  Park,  Bucks,  or  at 
Homburg,  or  in  their  spacious  residence  in  Ber- 
keley Square,  their  lives  form  one  unbroken 
round  of  pomp  and  successful  achievement. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  an  obscure  Irish  Earl, 
and  when  she  married  her  husband  was  still  hard 
at  work  building  up  the  business  of  Marigold  & 
Sons.  Those  were  strenuous  days,  and  the  pro- 
fession of  money-getting  made  it  necessary  for 
him  toindulgehissnobbishnessonlyasahobby. 
But  she,  like  the  good  wife  she  has  always  been 
to  him,  took  care  of  his  hobby,  as  of  a  stamp- 
collection,  and  constantly  enriched  it  with  spe- 
cimens of  her  own  acquisition,  being  a  snob  of 
purest  ray  serene  herself.  She  is  the  undoubted 
descendant  of  Arrahmedear,  king  of  Donegal, 
in  which  salubrious  county  her  brother,  the 
present  Earl, is  steadilydrinking  himself  to  death 
in  the  intervals  of  farming  his  fifty-acre  estate. 
When  he  has  succeeded  in  completely  poison- 
inghimselfwith  whisky,  she  will  become  Count- 
ess  of  Ballamuck  herself,since  the  title  descends, 
15 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

in  default  of  male  heirs,  in  the  female  line,  and 
there  will  be  what  I  hope  it  is  not  irreverent  to 
call  high  old  times  in  Berkeley  Square  andMari- 
gold  Park. 

When  first  they  married  her  husband  always 
playfully  called  her  'The  Princess'  (being  the 
lineal  descendant  of  that  remarkable  monarch 
King  Arrahmedear),  and  what  began  in  play 
soon  sobered  into  a  habit.  But  when  she  is  a 
real  contemporary  peeress,  it  is  probable  that  he 
will  drop  the  appellation  derived  from  legend- 
ary kings,  and  call  her  Countess.  There  will  be 
no  hint  of  badinage  about  that :  Countess  she 
will  be,  and  the  papers  will  be  full  of  little  para- 
graphs about  the  movements  of  Sir  Louis  Mari- 
gold, Bart.,  M.P.,  and  the  Countess  of  Balla- 
muck.  .  .  .  There  is  just  the  faintest  suggestion 
of  Ouida-ismand  impropriety  which  gives  such 
announcements  a  peculiar  relish. 

Now  there  is  no  snob  so  profound  as  the 
well-born  snob,  especially  in  the  female  line. 
She  (in  this  case  Lady  Mary  Marigold)  knows 
about  it  from  the  inside,  and  is  aware  of  all  it 
means  to  be  the  daughter  of  earls,  not  to  men- 
tionkings.  Her  husband  therefore,  having  been 
born  of  an  obscure  commercial  family,  was  not 
originally  so  gifted  as  his  wife,  but  by  industry 

16 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

and  study  he  has  now  practically  caught  her  up, 
and  they  run  together  in  an  amicable  rose-col- 
oureddead-heat.  Likeallthefinerendowments, 
as  that  of  poetry,  pure  snobbishness  is  born  not 
acquired,  and  lowly  as  was  his  birth,  the  fairy- 
godmother  who  visited  his  infant  cradle  brought 
this  golden  gift  with  her,  and  with  the  same  in- 
stinct for  what  is  worth  having  that  has  always 
distinguished  him,  he  did  not  squander  or  dissi- 
pate her  bounty,  but  hoarded  and  polished  and 
perfected  it.  When  he  was  quite  a  little  boy  he 
used  to  dream  about  marquises,  and,  if  a  feverish 
cold  added  a  touch  of  daring  to  his  slumbers, 
about  kings  and  queens  ;  now  with  the  reward 
thatwaits  upon  childhood's  aspirations,  ithasall 
come  true.  Already  his  son  (the  first-born  of  the 
future  countess)  has  married  the  Lady  Some- 
thing Something,  daughter  of  a  marquis,  and 
there  are  great  hopes  about  a  widowed  Bishop 
for  his  daughter. 

It  might  seem  that  this  episcopal  anchor- 
age was  but  a  poor  fulfilment  of  the  prayers  of 
her  papa,  but  any  who  think  that  can  form  no 
adequate  impression  of  the  completeness  of  Sir 
Louis's  snobbishness.  For  the  real  snob  is  he 
who  worships  success  and  distinction  whether 
that  success  is  hall-marked  with  coronets,  weal  th, 
17  B 


THE  FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

or  gaiters.  To  achieve  success  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world  is  to  him  the  greatest  of  human  accom- 
plishments, and  to  be  acquainted,  or  better  still, 
connected  with  those  who  have  done  so,  and 
best  of  all  to  be  identified  with  them,  constitutes 
the  joy  of  life.  Sir  Louis  has  a  profound  ad- 
miration for  his  wife,  his  son,  his  son's  wife,  but 
he  perhaps  reserves  his  levels  of  highest  com- 
placency for  himself,  and  with  all  his  busy  loving 
glances  at  the  dazzling  objects  round  him,  he 
never  really  diverts  his  gaze  from  his  own  career. 
It  is  for  his  own  success  in  life  that  he  reserves 
his  most  sincere  respect. 

While  his  wife  and  he  are  thus  in  every  sense 
perfect  snobs,  as  far  as  perfection  can  be  attained 
in  this  tentative  world,  they,  like  all  other  pro- 
fessors in  great  branches  of  knowledge,  special- 
ize in  one  particular  department,  and  theirs  is 
Birth.  It  is,  of  course,  a  great  joy  to  Lady  Mary 
M  arigold  to  see  the  wife  of  a  Cabinet  M  inister,  of 
an  African  explorer,  of  an  ambassador  pass  out 
of  her  dining-room  at  the  conclusion  of  dinner, 
while  she  stands  by  the  door  and,  shaking  an 
admonitory  fingerat  her  husband  till  her  brace- 
lets rattle,  says,  '  Now,  Sir  Baronet,  don't  be  too 
long' ;  it  is  a  joy  also  to  him  to  move  to  the  other 
end  of  the  table  between  the  ambassador  and 

18 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

the  Cabinet  Minister  and  say,  '  My  lady  won't 
grudge  your  Excellency  time  to  drink  another 
glass  of  port  and  have  a  small  cigar ' ;  but  most  of 
all  they  love  the  hour  when  these  manoeuvres  are 
enacted  with  members  of  the  aristocracy,  or,  as 
has  happened  several  times  in  this  last  year  or 
two  (for  they  are  really  among  the  tree-tops),  with 
those  for  whom,  to  the  exclusion  of  themselves 
and  other  guests,  finger-bowls  are  provided.  On 
these  occasions,  that  is  when  Royalty  is  present, 
a  sort  of  seizure  is  liable  to  come  upon  them,  and 
for  a  minute  or  two  one  or  other  sinks  back  in 
his  chair  in  a  dazed  condition  consequent  upon 
so  much  happiness.  A  foretaste  of  the  bliss  of 
Nirvana  is  theirs,  and  Sir  Louis's  eyes  have 
been  known  to  fill  with  happy,  happy  tears  on 
seeing  a  Prince  show  my  lady  how  to  eat  a  cherry 
backwards,  stalk  first. 

In  the  early  days  of  their  marriage,  when,  as 
Mr.  Marigold,  he  came  back  tired  with  his  day's 
work  to  his  modest  dwelling  in  Oakley  Street, 
Birth  was  his  hobby,  and  instead  of  relaxing  his 
tired  brain  over  the  perusal  of  trashy  novels  or 
the  play  ingof  fruitless  games  of  patience,  like  so 
many  who  have  no  sense  of  the  value  of  time,  he 
and  she  would  sit  tranquilly,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  fireplace,  with  a  reading-lamp  conveniently 
19 


THE  FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

placed  between  them,  and  dive  into  the  sunlit 
waters  of  the  Peerage.  One  happy  Christmas 
Day  they  found  that  the  present  of  each  to  the 
other  was  a  copy  of  this  beautiful  book,  and  after 
thisdeliciouscoincidence,theykeptthepleasant 
custom  up,  and  always  presented  each  other  with 
Peerages  at  Christmas,  so  that  now  they  have 
both  of  them  a  complete  set  for  the  last  twenty- 
three  years.  Their  son,  Oswald  Owen  Vivian 
Lancelot,  was  true  to  parental  tradition  and  ten- 
dency, and  rapturous  was  the  day  when,  at  the 
age  of  fourteen,  after  hours  of  careful  work,  he 
gave  his  mother  on  her  birthday  the  gift  he  had 
been  secretly  preparing  for  her,  namely  the  roll 
of  his  own  ancestry,  neatly  illuminated.  It  was 
somewhat  lop-sided,  for  very  few  Marigolds  had 
been  discoverable,  but  away,  away  back  went 
the  other  line  of  the  descent  through  Earls  and 
coronets  innumerable  till  it  reached  the  origin- 
al and  unique  King  Arrahmedear  of  Donegal, 
above  whose  glorious  name  he  had  illuminated 
a  royal  crown.  It  was  entirely  Oswald  Owen 
Vivian  Lancelot's  own  idea,  and  when  he  be- 
came engaged  to  the  daughter  of  a  marquis,  his 
mother  felt  that  she  had  known  it  would  happen 
for  years. 

Owing  probably  to  the  large  number  of  Jews 

20 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

and  journalists  and  brewers  and  pawnbrokers 
whohavebeenennobledduringthe long  Liberal 
tenureof  office,  this  particular  brand  of  snobbish- 
ness has  rather  fallen  into  neglect,  and  many  of 
the  brightest  snobs  of  Mayfair  considerthecult 
of  the  mere  peerage  a  somewhat  Victorian  pur- 
suit. But  the  more  earnest  practitioners,  like 
Lady  Mary  and  Sir  Louis  Marigold,  remain  un- 
affected by  such  shallowness.  They  argue  that 
the  conferring  of  a  peerage  is  still  a  symbol  of 
success,  and,  loyalist  to  the  core,  consider  that 
those  whoaregood  enough  fortheKingaregood 
enough  for  them.  Besides,  they  have  found  by 
experience  that  they  actually  do  feel  greater  rap- 
tures in  the  presence  of  Royalty  than  in  that  of 
subjects  of  the  realm,  and  among  subjects  of  the 
realm  they  like  dukes  better  than  marquises, 
marquises  than  earls,  earls  than  viscounts.  1 1  is 
not  implied  that  the  pleasureableness  of  their 
internal  sensations  would  indicate  to  them  the 
rank  of  a  total  stranger  whose  name  they  were 
ignorant  of,  but  knowing  his  name  and  his  rank, 
they  find  that  their  delight  in  con  verse  with  him 
increases  according  to  his  precedence.  Many 
pleasures  are  wholly  matters  of  the  imagination, 
and  this  may  be  one,  but  the  hallucination  is  in 
this  case,  as  in  that  of  other  nervous  disorders, 

21 


THE    FREAKS    OF   MAYFAIR 

quite  complete.  And  when  a  year  or  two  ago 
Lady  Mary  was  dangerously  ill  with  appendic- 
itis, her  husband  sensibly  assuaged  the  deep 
and  genuine  anxiety  he  felt  for  her,  by  going 
through,  day  after  day,  the  cards  of  the  eminent 
people  who  had  called  to  make  enquiries.  A 
prince  (a  very  eminent  one)  was  so  condescend- 
ing as  to  call  twice,  once  on  a  Monday  and  once 
on  the  following  Thursday.  To  this  day  Sir 
Louis  cannot  but  believe  that  the  better  news  the 
doctor  gave  him  about  my  lady  on  that  happy 
afternoon,  was  somehow  connected  with  the 
magic  of  this  repeated  visit. 

It  has  been  mentioned  that  Sir  Louis  is  in 
the  habit  of  calling  his  wife  '  Princess  ' ;  it  has 
also  been  hinted  that  she  alludes  to  him  as  'Sir 
Baronet'  There  is  a  touch  of  badinage,  of  play- 
fulness in  both  these  titles,  but  below  the  play- 
fulness is  a  substratum  of  seriousness.  For  she 
is  descended  from  kings  so  ancient  that  nobody 
knows  anything  about  them,  and  he  is  a  real 
Baronet,  and  since  his  title  in  ordinary  use  is 
that  of  a  mere  knight,  she  and  others  of  their  in- 
timates are  accustomed  to  call  him  Sir  Baronet, 
in  order  to  mark  the  difference  bet  ween  him  and 
such  people  as  provincial  mayors  or  eminent 
actors  and  musicians.  It  must  be  supposed,  too, 

22 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

that  he  is  far  from  discouraging  this,  since  he  has 
printed  on  his  cards,  'Sir  Louis  Marigold,  Bart., 
M.  P., '  in  full.  It  may  be  unusual,  but  then  there 
are,  unfortunately,  not  many  Baronets  who  take 
a  proper  pride  in  the  honours  with  which  their 
Sovereign  has  decorated  them  or  their  ances- 
tors. Marquisesandearlsputthe  degreeof  their 
nobility  on  their  cards  instead  of  just  calling 
themselves 'Lord,' and  surely  a  Baronet  cannot 
go  wrong  in  following  so  august  an  example. 
But  there  is  another  custom  of  his  towhichper- 
haps  exception  may  be  taken,  for  it  is  his  habit 
when  entertaining  a  luncheon-party  at  which 
mere  commoners  are  present  (this  is  not  a  fre- 
quent occurrence)  to  step  jauntily  along  in  his 
proper  precedence  to  the  dining-room,  leaving 
the  less  exalted  persons  to  follow.  H  e  does  it  in 
acareless,  unconscious  manner,  and  this  manner 
is  by  no  means  put  on :  he  walks  in  front  of  low- 
lier commoners  instinctively:  hedoesnotthink 
about  it:  his  legs  just  take  him.  It  is  perhaps 
scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  instinct  is  not  so 
strong  with  him  as  to  go  in  before  any  lady,  even 
if  she  were  his  own  washerwoman,  for  the  ob- 
ligations of  chivalry  outweigh  with  him  even 
those  of  nobility.  It  has  always  been  so  with  the 
true  aristocrat,  and  it  is  so  with  him.  Perhaps  if  a 

23 


THE   FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

Suffragette  were  present  he  might  go  on  ahead, 
for  he  considers  that  all  women  who  hold  any 
views  but  his  on  that  subject  have  unsexed  them- 
selves. In  his  more  indulgent  moments  he  al- 
ludes to  them  as  'deluded  wretches.' 

H  is  pol  itics  are  of  course  Tory.  A  Tory  Prime 
Minister  honoured  himself  by  recommending 
the  King  to  honour  Sir  Louis,  and  much  time  and 
a  good  deal  of  money  spent  in  the  Tory  cause 
make  it  quite  likely  that  a  further  honour  will 
some  time  be  conferred  upon  him  when  (and  if) 
his  party  ever  gets  back  into  power.  It  is  signi- 
ficant, anyhow,  that  he  has  made  several  visits 
lately  to  the  Heralds'  College,  where  the  shape 
of  Viscounts'  coronets  seemed  to  interest  him  a 
good  deal,  for  since  the  motto  of  his  business 
life,  which  has  proved  so  successful,  was  *  Pre- 
pare well  in  advance,'  it  is  likely  that  it  will  apply 
in  such  mattersastheseas  well,  and  it  may  safely 
be  assumed  that  on  that  happy  day  his  spoons 
and  forks  will  be  found  to  be  already  engraved 
with  the  honour  conferred  on  him.  To  be  sure, 
should  this  happen  before  Lady  Mary's  brother 
finally  succumbs  to  the  insidious  bottle,  she  will 
find  herself  a  step  lower  than  her  previous  rank 
had  been,  by  becominga  Viscountess  instead  of 
remainingan  Earl's  daughter.  But,  on  theother 

24 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

hand,  this  will  be  but  a  temporary  eclipse,  for  it 
cannot  be  so  very  long  before  she  comes  from 
under  her  cloud  again  on  the  demise  of  the  dip- 
somaniac, and  shines  forth  as  an  independent 
Countess.  The  whole  affair,  moreover,  has  been 
talked  out  so  constantly  by  them  that  they  are 
sure  to  have  come  to  a  wise  decision  based  on 
the  true  principles  of  snobbishness. 

Snobbishness  is  no  superficial  thing  with 
them,  or  indeed  with  anybody ;  it  springs  from 
fountains  as  deep  as  those  of  character  or  reli- 
gion. Now  that  between  them  they  have  got  the 
Peerage  practically  by  heart,  its  study,  though 
they  often  read  over  favourite  passages  to- 
gether, no  longer  takes  them  much  time  or  con- 
scious thought,  it  merely  permeates  them  like 
Christianity  or  the  moral  qualities.  It  tinges  all 
they  do,  and  they  do  a  great  many  very  kind  and 
considerate  and  generous  things.  Sir  Baronet 
is  the  most  liberal  giver ;  no  appeal  made  for 
a  deserving  and  charitable  object  ever  came  to 
him  in  vain,  but  deep  in  his  heart  all  the  time  that 
he  is  signing  his  munificent  cheque,  the  thankful 
cries  of  the  poor  folk  he  has  succoured  sound  in 
his  ears,  as  they  murmur,  'Thank  you,  Sir  Bar- 
onet!' 'Bless  you,  Sir  Baronet! '  Lady  Mary  is 
equally  open-handed,  especially  when  children 
25 


THE  FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

and  dumb  animals  are  concerned,  and  she  de- 
clares she  can  almost  hear  the  thumping  of  the 
dogs'  tails  as  they  strive  to  say,  'Thank  you, 
my  lady!' '  Bless  your  ladyship's  kind  heart.' 

Occasionally,  out  of  mere  exuberance,  Sir 
Baronet  sounds  an  insincere  note.  He  wrote 
once  to  Oswald  bidding  him  bring  his  wife  to 
dinner  in  these  terms :  '  Bring  my  lady  along  to 
dinner  on  Tuesday  week,  my  boy.  No  party, 
just  ourselves,  and  I  think  the  Princess  told 
me  the  French  Ambassador  and  the  Duchess 
of  Middlesex  were  to  take  their  cutlets  with  us.' 
.  .  .  But  all  the  time  his  pen  was  so  trembling 
with  gratification  that  for  the  moment  Oswald 
thought  his  father  must  have  a  fit  of  shivering, 
till  the  truer  explanation  dawnedonhim,  and  he 
realized  that  the  usually  neat  and  careful  hand- 
writing was  blurred  with  joy.  But  perhaps  this 
little  insincerity  is  but  the  mark  of  the  most  com- 
plete snob  of  all,  who  affects  to  make  light  of  the 
attainments  to  wards  which  his  holiest  and  high- 
est aspirations  have  been  ever  directed.  Any- 
how, one  wouldbe  sorry  to  think  that  Sir  Baronet 
was  sincere  over  this,  for  it  would  imply  that  he 
was  getting  used  to  Ambassadors  and  Dukes, 
that  he  was  becoming  blase*  with  asurfeit  of  aris- 
tocracy. That  would  be  too  tragic  a  fate  for  so 

26 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

thoroughly  amiable  an  ass. 

There  isnothingmorestimulatinginthisdrab 
world  than  to  look  at  those  who  intensely  enjoy 
the  prosperity  which  surrounds  them,  and  to  see 
Sir  Baronet  stepping  along  Piccadilly  with  his 
springy  walk,  and  his  ruddy  face  ready  to  be 
wreathed  in  smiles  as  he  takes  off  hishat  to  some 
social  star,  is  sufficient  to  reconcile  the  cynic 
and  the  disappointed,  if  they  have  any  touch  of 
humanity  left  in  them,  to  a  world  where  some 
people  have  such  a  wonderfully  pleasant  time. 
Perhaps  if  cynics  were  a  little  simpler,  a  little 
more  alive  to  the  possible  joys  of  existence,  they 
would  share  some  of  those  raptures  themselves. 
A  princely  fortune  is  no  necessity  to  the  snob : 
it  is  possible  to  taste  his  joys  on  a  modest  com- 
petence. But  character  and  thoroughness  are 
needful :  he  must  read  his  Peerage  till  the  glam- 
our grows  about  the  pages,  and  must  value  aright 
the  little  paragraphs  in  newspapers  which  record 
the  doings  of  the  mighty.  Unless  men  are  born 
with  this  gift,  it  is  true  they  will  not  enter  the 
highest  circle  of  the  Paradise,  but  they  should 
at  least  be  able  to  leave  the  Inferno  far  below 
them.  And  as  a  matter  of  fact,  most  people  have 
a  touch  (just  atouch)of  thesnob  innate  in  them, 
if  they  will  only  take  the  pains  to  look  for  it. 
27 


THE   FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

They  may  not  have  the  peerage-mind,  but  prob- 
ably there  is  some  sort  of  worldly  success  before 
which  they  are  willing  to  truckle.  It  is  worth  a 
little  trouble,  in  view  of  the  spiritual  reward,  for 
the  snob  always  has  an  aim  in  life :  he  never 
drifts  along  a  purposeless  existence. 

The  chronicler  is  tempted  to  linger  a  little 
over  these  happy  and  prosperous  persons,  and 
forecast  the  further  glories  that  inevitably  await 
them.  At  present  a  certain  number  of  the  Vere 
de  Veres  turn  up  their  patrician  noses  when 
Marigolds  are  mentioned,  which  is  exceedingly 
foolish  of  them,  considering  that  it  is  out  of 
Marigolds  that  the  very  best  Vere  de  Veres  have 
been  made.  The  Marigolds  will  win  eminence 
and  renown  by  their  industry,  their  riches,  and 
their  colossal  respectability.  That  was  how  the 
Vere  de  Veres  became  the  cream  of  the  country, 
and  instead  of  calling  the  Marigolds  'those 
tradesmen,'  they  would  be  wiser  to  hail  them  as 
cousins  who  will  buttress  up  some  of  their  own 
tottering  lines  (if  their  sons  and  daughters  can 
only  manage  to  marry  into  the  Marigolds)  by 
reinforcing  them  with  their  own  vigorous  blood, 
their  wealth,  and  not  least,  their  respectability. 
In  the  next  generation  Oswald  Owen  Vivian 
Lancelot  will  be  E  arl  of  Ballamuck  and  Viscount 

28 


THE  COMPLEAT  SNOBS 

Marigold,  and  his  children,  of  whom  he  has  only 
eleven  at  present,  will  be  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  hard-working  soldiers  and  diplomat- 
ists, with  peeresses  for  sisters.  When  a  few 
more  years  have  rolled,  the  Vere  de  Veres  will 
have  to  respect  them,  for  they  will  be  Vere  de 
Veres,  good,  strong,  honest  Vere  de  Veres,  the 
pick  of  the  bunch,  for  with  their  healthy  bodies, 
active  brains,  and,  above  all,  their  untarnished 
respectability,  they  are  precisely  the  folk  on 
whom  honours  pour  down  in  spate.  And  what 
is  the  use  of  affecting  to  despise  a  family  that  in 
a  hundred  years  will  number  bishops  and  am- 
bassadors and  generals  among  its  collaterals, 
and  will  certainly  have  a  family  banner  in  St. 
George's  Chapel? 


AUNT  GEORGIE 
CHAPTER  TWO 


CHAPTER  TWO 
AUNTGEORGIE 

AUNT  GEORGIE'S  CHRISTIAN 
name  as  bestowed  by  godparents  with  silver 
mugs  at  baptism  was  not  Georgiana  but  simply 
George.  He  was  in  fact  an  infant  of  the  male 
sex  according  to  physical  equipment,  but  it 
became  perfectly  obvious  even  when  he  was 
quite  a  little  boy  that  he  was  quite  a  little  girl. 
He  played  with  dolls  rather  than  lead  soldiers, 
and  cried  when  he  was  promoted  to  knicker- 
bockers. These  peculiarities,  sad  in  one  so 
young,  caused  his  parents  to  send  him  to  a  boys' 
school  at  the  early  age  of  nine,  where  they  hoped 
he  might  learn  to  take  a  truer  view  of  himself. 
But  this  wider  experience  of  life  seemed  but  to 
confirm  him  in  his  delusions,  for  when  he  quar- 
relled with  other  young  gentlemen,  he  did  not 
hit  them  in  the  face  with  his  fist,  but  slapped 
them  with  the  open  hand  and  pulled  their  hair. 
It  was  observed  also  that  when  he  ran  (which 
he  did  not  like  doing)  he  ran  from  the  knees 
instead  of  striding  from  the  hips.  He  did  little, 
however,  either  in  the  way  of  running  or  of 
quarrelling,  for  he  was  of  a  sedentary  and  senti- 
mental disposition,  and  formed  a  violent  attach- 
ment to  another  young  lady,  on  whom  Nature 
33  c 


THE   FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

had  bestowed  the  frame  of  a  male,  and  they  gave 
each  other  pieces  of  their  hair,  which  were  duly 
returned  to  their  real  owners  when  they  had 
tiffs,  with  inexorable  notes  similar  to  those  by 
which  people  break  off  engagements.  These 
estrangements  were  followed  by  rather  oily 
reconciliations,  in  which  they  vowed  eternal 
friendship  again,  treated  each  other  to  choco- 
lates and  more  hair,  and  would  probably  have 
kissed  each  other  if  they  had  dared.  Their  un- 
natural sentiments  were  complicated  by  a  streak 
of  odious  piety,  and  they  were  happiest  when, 
encased  in  short  surplices,  they  sang  treble  to- 
gether in  the  school  choir  out  of  one  hymn-book. 
Public-school  life  checked  the  outward  mani- 
festation of  girlhood,  but  Georgie's  essential 
nature  continued  to  develop  in  secret.  Pub- 
licly he  became  more  or  less  a  male  boy,  but 
this  was  not  because  he  was  really  growing  into 
a  male  boy,  but  because  through  ridicule,  con- 
tempt, and  example  he  found  it  more  convenient 
to  behave  like  one.  H  e  did  not  like  boys'games, 
but  being  tall  and  strong  and  well-made,  and 
being  forced  to  take  part  in  them,  he  played  them 
with  considerable  success.  But  he  hated  rough- 
ness and  cold  weather  and  mud,  and  his  infant 
piety  developed  into  a  sort  of  sentimental  rap- 

34 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

ture  with  stained-glass  windows  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal rites  and  church  music.    His  public  school 
was  one  where  Confession  to  the  Chaplain  was, 
though  not  insisted  on,  encouraged,  and  Georgie 
conceived  asort  of  passionforthisathleticyoung 
priest,  and  poured  out  to  him  week  by  week  a 
farrago  of  pale  and  bloodless  peccadilloes,  and 
thought  how  wonderful  he  was.  Eventually  the 
embarrassed  clergyman,  who  was  of  an  ingeni- 
ous turn  of  mind,  but  despaired  of  ever  teaching 
Georgie  manliness,  invented  a  perfectly  new 
penance  for  him,  and  forbade  him  to  come  to 
confession,  unless  he  had  really  something  des- 
perate to  say,  more  frequently  than  once  every 
three  weeks.   Otherwise,  apart  from  those  re- 
ligious flirtations,  Georgie  appeared  to  be  grow- 
ing up  in  an  ordinary  human  manner.    But,  if 
anyone  had  been  skilful  enough  to  dissect  him 
down  to  the  marrow  of  his  soul,  he  would  have 
found  that  Georgie  was  not  passing  from  boy- 
hood into  manhood,  but  from  girlhood  into 
womanhood. 

He  went  up  to  Oxford,  and  there,  under  the 
sentimental  influence  of  the  city  of  spires,  the 
last  trace  of  his  manhood  left  him.  His  father, 
who,  by  one  of  Nature's  inimitable  conjuring 
tricks,  was  a  bluff  old  squire,  rather  too  fond  of 

35 


THE    FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

port  now,  just  as  he  had  been  rather  too  fond  of 
the  first  line  of  the  Gaiety  Chorus  in  his  youth, 
longed  for  Georgie  to  sow  some  wild  oats,  to 
get  drunk  or  gated,  to  get  entangled  with  a  girl, 
to  do  any  thing  to  show  that  virility,  though  sadly 
latent,  existed  in  him.  But  Georgie  continued 
to  disappoint  those  unedifying  wishes :  he  pre- 
ferred barley-water  to  port,  and  was  always 
working  in  his  room  by  ten  in  the  evening,  so 
that  he  would  not  have  known  whether  he  was 
gated  or  not,  and  he  took  no  interest  in  any 
choruses  apart  from  chapel  choirs,  and  never 
got  entangled  with  anybody.  Instead  he  be- 
came a  Roman  Catholic,  and  a  mixture  of  port, 
passion,  and  apoplexy  carried  off  his  father  be- 
fore he  had  time  to  alter  his  will. 

Georgie  stepped  into  his  father's  shoes,  and 
continued  his  own  blameless  career.  He  had 
an  income  of  some  three  thousand  a  year  and 
a  small  place  in  Sussex,  and  at  the  conclusion  of 
his  Oxford  days,  turned  over  the  place  in  Sussex 
to  his  step-mother  and  his  three  plain  sisters, 
reserving  there  a  couple  of  rooms  for  himself, 
and  took  a  small  neat  house  in  Curzon  Street. 
H  e  was  both  generous  and  careful  about  money, 
made  his  sisters  ample  allowances,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  spend  the  rest  of  his  income  thought- 

36 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

fully  and  methodically.  He  had  an  excellent 
taste  in  furniture  and  decorations,  though  an 
essentially  feminine  one,  and  the  house  in  Cur- 
zon  Street  became  a  comfortable  and  charming 
little  nest,  with  Chippendale  furniture  in  the 
drawing-room  and  bottles  of  pink  bath-salts 
with  glass  spoons  in  the  bath-room.  He  had 
a  private  den  of  his  own  (though  anything  less 
like  a  den  was  never  seen),  with  a  looking-glass 
over  the  fire-place  into  whichhestuck  invitation- 
cards,  a  Chesterfield  sofa,  on  the  arm  of  which 
there  often  reposed  a  piece  of  embroidery,  a 
writing-table  with  all  sorts  of  dainty  contriv- 
ances, such  as  a  smelling-bottle,  and  a  little  piece 
of  soft  sponge  in  a  dish,  over  the  damp  surface 
of  which  he  drew  postage-stamps  instead  of 
licking  them  with  his  tongue,  and  by  degrees 
he  got  together  acollection  of  carved  jade,  which 
was  displayed  in  a  vitrine(  vulgarly,  aglasscase) 
lined  with  velvet  and  lit  inside  by  electric  light. 
He  had  a  brougham  motor-car,  driven  by  a 
handsome  young  chauffeur,  whom,  if  he  took 
the  wrong  turning,  ;he  called  a  '  naughty  boy ' 
through  the  tube,  and  was  personally  attended 
by  a  very  smart  young  parlour-maid,  for  though 
he  did  not  care  for  girls  in  any  proper  manly  way, 
he  liked,  when  he  was  sleepy  in  the  morning,  to 
37 


THE    FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

hear  the  rustle  of  skirts.  His  cook,  whom  he 
saw  every  day  after  breakfast  in  his  den,  was  an 
artiste,  and  he  had  a  good  cellar  of  light  wines. 
After  lunch  and  dinner  he  always  made  coffee 
himself,  in  Turkish  fashion,  for  his  guests,  and 
passed  round  with  it  odd,  syrupy  liqueurs.  His 
bedroom  was  merely  a  woman's  bedroom,  with  a 
blue  quilt  on  the  bed,  a  long  cheval-glass  on  the 
floor,  silver-backed  brushes  on  the  toilet-table 
and  no  razors,  for  a  neighbouring  barber  came 
to  shave  him  every  morning.  In  cold  weather, 
when  his  mauve  silk  pyjamas  were  hung  out  to 
warm  in  front  of  the  fire,  the  parlour-maid  in- 
serted into  his  bed  a  hot-water  bottle,  jacketed 
in  the  same  tone  of  blue  as  his  quilt.  On  that 
Georgie  put  his  soft  pink  feet,  and  always  went 
to  sleep  immediately. 

Here  he  lived  a  kind  and  blameless  life,  but 
the  life  of  a  sprightly  widow  of  forty,  who  is  rich 
and  childless,  and  does  not  intend  to  marry  again. 
In  the  morning,  after  seeing  his  cook,  he  wrote 
a  few  letters  (he  did  not  use  the  telephone  much 
because  it  tickled  his  ear,  and  he  disliked  talking 
into  a  little  box  where  other  people  had  talked 
and  breathed)  and  these  he  generally  sealed  with 
a  signet  belonging  to  his  step-mother's  grand- 
mother, which  had  a  coronet  on  it.  He  was  a 

38 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

little  snobbish  in  this  regard,  in  a  Victorian  old- 
fashioned  way,  for  though  his  step-mother  was 
no  sort  of  relation  to  him  he  took  over  her  re- 
lations as  cousins,  and  hunted  up  the  most  re- 
mote connections  of  hers,  for  adoption,  in  the 
Peerage.  His  letters  being  finished  he  took  his 
soft  hat  and  sat  at  his  club  for  half  an  hour  read- 
ing the  papers.  Generally  he  walked  out  to 
lunch,  and  was  called  for  by  his  car  about  a 
quarter  to  three.  Sometimeshehadalittle  shop- 
ping to  do,  and  if  not,  went  for  a  drive,  sitting 
very  upright,  much  on  the  look-out  for  acquaint- 
ances, and  returned  home  for  tea.  After  tea  he 
sat  on  his  sofa  working  at  his  embroidery,  had 
ahotbath,and,exceptwhen,abouttwiceaweek, 
he  had  a  few  people  to  dine  with  him,  went  out 
to  dinner.  H e  did  not  play  bridge  but  patience 
and  the  piano,  both  of  which  he  manipulated 
with  a  good  deal  of  skill.  When  he  entertained 
at  his  own  house,  his  guests  were  chiefly  young 
men  with  rather  waggly  walks  and  little  jerky 
movements  of  their  hands,  and  old  ladies  with 
whom  he  was  always  a  great  success,  for  he 
understood  them  so  well.  He  called  them  all, 
young  men  and  old  ladies  alike,  '  my  dear/  and 
they  had  great  gossips  together,  and  they  often 
said  Georgie  was  very  wicked,  which  was  a  lie. 

39 


THE  FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

He  had  considerable  musical  taste,  as  well 
as  proficiency  on  the  piano,  and  very  soon  his 
life  became  a  busy  one  in  the  sense,  at  any  rate, 
that  he  had  very  little  time  for  his  embroidery. 
He  built  out  a  big  room  at  the  back  of  his  house, 
and  gave  tinkling  little  modern  musical  parties, 
atwhichhe  introduced  masses  of  young  genius- 
es to  the  notice  of  his  friends.  Also  he  took  to 
practising  his  piano  with  some  seriousness,  and 
would  often  forgo  his  walk  to  the  club  and  his 
perusal  of  the  morning  papers  in  order  to  work 
at  his  music,  and  sat  at  his  instrument  for  two 
hours  together,  with  his  rings  and  his  handker- 
chief on  the  candle-brackets.    His  taste  was 
modern,  and  he  liked  the  kind  of  piece  about 
which  you  are  not  sure  if  it  isoverornot,orwhat 
has  happened.   He  paid  quantities  of  country- 
house  visits  to  the  homes  of  his  old-lady  friends 
and  his  step-mother's  cousins,  where  he  would 
sit  in  the  library  reading  and  writing  his  letters 
till  half-past  twelve,  and  take  a  little  stroll  with 
a  brown  cape  on  his  arm  till  lunch-time.   He 
sketched  too,  and  produced  rather  messy  water- 
colours  of  churches  and  beech-trees,  and  made 
crayon-portraitsofhishostessorherboys,which 
he  always  sent  her  with  his  letter  of  thanks  for 
a  most  pleasant  visit,  neatly  framed.    His  por- 

40 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

traits  of  elderly  ladies  had  acertain  resemblance 
to  each  other,  being  based  on  a  formula  of  a  lace 
cap,  a  row  of  pearls,  and  a  thoughtful  expres- 
sion. He  had  a  similar  formula  for  young  men, 
of  which  the  chief  ingredients  were  a  cricket- 
shirt  and  no  coat  or  Adam's  apple,  long  eye- 
lashes, and  a  girlish  mouth.  He  was  not  good  at 
eyes,  so  his  sitters  were  always  looking  down. 
After  lunch  at  these  most  pleasant  visits  he  went 
out  fora  drive  inamotor  to  see  some  neighbour- 
ing point  of  interest  or  to  call  on  some  adopted 
cousin  whom  he  had  discovered  to  live  some- 
where about.  He  rested  in  his  own  room  after 
these  fatigues  and  excitements  for  an  hour  be- 
fore dinner,  with  his  feet  up  and  a  dressing-gown 
on,  and  afterwards  would  work  on  a  crayon- 
sketch,  play  the  piano,  or  make  himself  agree- 
able to  anybody  who  was  in  need  of  gentle  con- 
versation. Often  he  would  settle  down  thus  in 
afriend's  house  for  a  fort  nigh  tat  a  time,  in  which 
case  he  brought  his  embroidery  and  hiscarwith 
him,  and  was  most  useful  in  taking  other  guests 
out  for  drives,  or  bringing  home  members  of 
a  shooting-party.  Occasionally,  for  no  reason, 
he  roused  violent  antagonism  in  the  breasts  of 
rude  brainless  men,  and  after  he  had  left  the 
smoking-room  in  the  evening,  one  would  some- 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

times  say  to  another,  '  Good  God!  What  is  it?' 
Georgie  lived  in  this  whirl  of  pleasant  pur- 
suits for  some  ten  years.  The  only  disagree- 
able incident  that  occurred  during  this  time  was 
that  his  attractive  chauffeur  married  his  attrac- 
tive parlour-maid,  and  for  a  little,  surrounded 
by  hateful  substitutes,  he  was  quite  miserable. 
But  he  wooed  the  selfish  pair  back  again  by  tak- 
ing a  garage  with  a  flat  above  it,  where  they 
could  keep  house,  raising  Bowles's  wages,  and 
getting  in  another  parlour-maid  when  the  curse 
of  Eve  was  on  Mrs.  Bowles,  and  when  he  was 
now  about  thirty-five,  Georgie  definitely  de- 
veloped auntishness.  As  seen  above,  there  were 
already  many  symptoms  of  it,  but  now  the  dis- 
ease laid  firm  and  incurable  hold  on  him. 

H  is  auntishness  was  of  the  proverbial  maiden- 
aunt  variety,  and  was  touched  with acertain acid 
and  cattish  quality  that  now  began  to  tinge  his 
hitherto  good-natured  gossipy  ways.  As  usu- 
ally happens,  he  tended  to  detect  in  his  friends 
and  acquaintances  thedefects  which  he  laboured 
under  himself,  and  found  that  Cousin  Betty  was 
getting  so  ill-natured,  and  Cousin  John  had 
spoken  most  sarcastically  and  unkindly  to  him. 
H  is  habits  became  engrained,  and  when  he  went 
out  to  dinner,  as  he  continued  to  do,  he  took 

42 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

with  him  a  pair  of  goloshes  in  a  brown  paper 
parcel,  if  he  meant  to  walk  home,  in  case  the 
crossings  might  be  muddy.  He  was  faithful 
enough  to  his  old  friends,  the  waggly-walking 
young  men  of  his  youth,  and  such  of  his  old 
ladies  who  survived,  and  still  went  out  with  them 
on  sketching-parties  when  they  stayed  together 
in  the  country,  but  otherwise  he  sought  new 
friends  among  young  men  and  young  women, 
to  whom  he  behaved  in  a  rather  disconcerting 
manner,  sometimes,  especially  on  sunny  morn- 
ings, treating  them  like  contemporaries,  and 
wishing  to  enter  into  their  *  fun, 'sometimes  pet- 
ting them,  as  if  they  were  children,  and  some- 
times, as  if  they  were  naughty  children,  getting 
cross  with  them.  He  wanted  in  fact  to  be  a  girl 
still,  and  yet  receive  the  deference  due  to  a 
middle-aged  woman,  which  is  the  clou  to  maiden- 
auntishness.  He  had  little  fits  of  belated  and 
senile  naughtiness,  and  would  take  a  young  man 
to  the  Gaiety,  and  encourage  him  to  point  out 
which  of  the  girls  seemed  to  him  most  attrac- 
tive, and  then  scold  him  for  his  selfishness  if 
he  did  not  appear  eager  to  come  back  home 
with  him,  and  sit  for  an  hour  over  the  fire  until 
Georgie  felt  inclined  to  go  to  bed.  Or,  having 
become  a  sort  of  recognised  chaperone  in  Lon- 
43 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

don,  he  would  take  a  girl-cousin  (step-mother's 
side)  to  a  ball,  and  be  vexed  with  her  because 
she  had  not  had  enough  dancing  by  one  o'clock. 
It  must  not  be  supposed  that  it  was  his  habit  to 
appear  in  so  odious  a  light,  but  it  sometimes 
happened.  To  do  him  justice,  he  was  repentant 
for  his  ill-humour  next  day,  and  would  arrange 
a  little  treat  for  a  boy  and  a  girl  together,  driving 
them  down  in  his  car  to  the  Mid-Surrey  golf- 
club,  where  they  had  a  game,  while  he  sat  and 
sketched  the  blue-bells  in  Kew  Gardens. 

By  this  time  his  step -mother  was  dead 
(Georgiedid  a  lovely  crayon  of  her  after  death), 
and  two  out  of  his  three  plain  sisters  had  mar- 
ried. The  other  used  often  to  stay  with  him  in 
London,  and  often  he  would  bring  quite  a  large 
party  of  young  people  down  to  the  house  in 
Sussex,  where  they  had  great  romps.  Georgie 
was  quite  at  his  best  when  entertaining  in  his 
own  house,  and  he  liked  nothing  better  every 
now  and  then  than  a  pillow-fight  in  the  passage, 
when,  emitting  shrill  screams  of  dismay  and 
rapture,  and  clad  in  a  discreet  dressing-gown 
over  his  mauve  silk  pyjamas,  he  laughed  himself 
speechless  at  the  'fun,'  and  bore  the  breakage 
of  the  glass  of  his  water-colour  pictures  with 
the  utmost  good-humour.  But  when  he  had 

44 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

had  enough  himself,  he  expected  that  every- 
body else  should  have  had  enough  too,  therein 
disclosing  the  fell  features  of  Aunt  Georgie. 

Georgie  did  not,  as  the  greyer  seas  of  the 
forties  and  fifties  began  to  engulf  him,  fall  into 
the  errors  of  grizzly  kittens,  but  took  quite  kindly 
to  spectacles  when  he  wanted  to  read  the  paper 
or  write  his  letters,  and  made  no  secret  of  his 
annual  visit  to  H arrogate,  to  purge  himself  of 
the  gouty  tendencies  which  he  had  inherited 
from  his  father.  He  did  not,  of  course,  an- 
nounce the  fact  that  he  had  had  a  fresh  supply 
of  teeth,  or  that  he  had  instructed  his  dentist  to 
give  a  studied  irregularity  to  them,  and  it  is 
possible  that  he  used  a  little  hair-dye  on  his 
moustache  which  he  clipped  in  the  new  fashion, 
leaving  only  two  small  tufts  of  hair  like  tails 
below  his  nostrils,  but  he  quite  dropped  pillow- 
fights,  though  keeping  up  his  music  and  his 
embroidery,  and  more  than  keeping  up  the  in- 
creasing ill-nature  of  his  tittle-tattle.  H  e  made 
great  pets  of  his  chauffeur's  children,  who  in  their 
artless  way  sometimes  called  him  '  Daddy'  or 
*  Grandpa.'  He  did  not  quite  like  either  of 
these  appellations,  and  their  mother  was  in- 
structed to  impress  on  their  infant  minds  that 
he  was  '  Mister  Uncle  Georgie/  But  *  Miss 
45 


THE  FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

Auntie  Georgia'  would  have  been  far  more  ap- 
propriate. 

It  is  perhaps  needless  to  add  that  he  has 
never  married  and  never  will.   Soon  the  second 
set  of  girl-friends  whom  he  chose  when  he  first 
developed  auntishness  will  be  middle-aged 
women,  and  as,  since  then,  he  has  made  quanti- 
ties of  new  young  friends,  his  table  will  never 
be  destitute  of  slightly  effeminate  young  men 
and  old  ladies.     Those  are  the  sections  of 
humanity  with  whom  he  feels  most  at  home, 
because  he  has  most  in  common  with  them. 
He  makes  a  fresh  will  about  once  every  five 
years,  leaving  a  good  deal  of  his  property  to  the 
reigning  favourites,  who  are  probably  cousins 
(of  his  step-mother's).    But  most  of  them  are 
cut  out  at  the  next  revision,  because  they  have 
shown  themselves  '  tarsome,'  or  in  some  way 
inconsiderate.    But  probably  it  will  be  a  long 
time  before  anybody  reaps  the  benefit  of  these 
provisions,  for  apart  from  his  gout,  which  is  kept 
in  check  by  his  visits  to  H arrogate,  Georgie  is 
a  very  healthy  old  lady.   H  e  lives  a  most  whole- 
some life  with  his  little  walks  and  drives,  and 
never,  never  has  he  committed  any  excesses  of 
any  sort.  These  very  ageing  things,  the  pas- 
sions, have  never  vexed  him,  and  he  will  no 


AUNT  GEORGIE 

doubt  outlive  most  of  those  who  from  time  to 
time  have  been  beneficiaries  under  his  will. 

After  all  he  has  done  less  harm  than  most 
people  in  the  world,  for  no  one  ever  heeded  his 
gossip,  and  even  if  he  has  not  done  much  good 
or  made  other  people  much  happier,  he  has  al- 
ways been  quite  good  and  happy  himself,  for 
such  malice  as  he  impotently  indulged  in  he 
much  enjoyed,  and  he  hurt  nobody  by  it. 

It  would  be  a  very  cruel  thing  to  think  of 
sending  poor  Georgie  to  Hell ;  but  it  must  be 
confessed  that,  if  he  went  to  Heaven,  he  would 
make  a  very  odd  sort  of  angel. 


QUACK-QUACK 
CHAPTER  THREE 


CHAPTER  THREE 
QUACK-QUACK 

UNDYING  INTEREST  IN  THINGS 
abstruse,  experimental,  or  charlatanish  keeps 
Mrs.  Weston  perennially  young.  She  has  a 
small  pink  husband ,  who  desires  nothing  more  of 
life  than  to  be  allowed  a  room  to  himself,  regular 
meals,  a  little  walk  after  lunch  followed  by  a  nap 
at  his  club,  and  a  quantity  of  morning  and  even- 
ing papers  to  read.  Indeed  it  may  be  said  of 
him  that  the  morning  and  evening  papers  were 
his  first  day  and  will  certainly  be  his  last,  for  he 
is  the  sort  of  person  who  will  die  suddenly  and 
quietly  after  dinner  in  his  arm-chair.  All  those 
simple  needs  are  easily  supplied  him,  for  when, 
for  reasons  to  be  subsequently  mentioned,  he 
cannot  get  regular  meals  at  home  he  procures 
them  at  the  Carlton  grill-room. 

The  two  have  no  children,  and  her  husband 
being  so  simply  provided  for,  Mrs.  Weston  has 
plenty  of  leisure  to  pursue  her  own  weird  life. 
She  began,  as  most  students  of  the  faddish  side 
of  life  do,  by  using  her  excellent  physical  health 
as  a  starting-point  for  hypochondria,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  cure  herself  of  imaginary  ailments 
with  such  ruthless  ferocity  that  if  she  had  not 
stopped  in  time,  she  might  really  have  become 


THE    FREAKS  OF    MAYFAIR 

ill.  As  it  was,  she  arrested  her  downward  course 
of  healing  before  it  had  done  anything  more 
than  make  her  thin,  and  took  to  another  fad. 
But  she  resumed  her  pleasant  plumpness  when 
she  embraced  spiritualism,  for  spiritualism  for 
some  obscure  reason  almost  invariably  causes 
people  to  lay  on  flesh. 

To  begin  at  the  beginning  of  her  quackings, 
she  was  about  thirty  when  the  shattering  con- 
viction came  over  her,  afterreading  a  little  book 
about  gout,  that  she  entirely  consisted  of  uric 
acid.  This  painful  self-revelation  caused  her 
husband  to  become  a  regular  habitue  of  the 
Carlton  grill-room,  for  he  was  not  strong  enough 
to  stand  the  ideal  regime  which  blasted  his  once 
comfortable  home.  For  a  dayortwo  he  insisted 
on  continuing  his  suicidal  diet,  but  he  found  it 
impossible  to  enjoy  his  cutlet  when  his  wife  told 
him  that  all  he  ate  turned  the  moment  he  had 
swallowed  it,  into  waste  products,  and  that  his 
apparent  appetite  was  merely  the  result  of  fer- 
mentation. Such  news  when  he  was  at  lunch 
quite  spoiled  his  pleasure  and  stopped  his  fer- 
mentation. For  herself,  she  proceeded  to  obtain 
body-building  materials  out  of  nuts  and  cheese, 
and  calorics  out  of  the  oil  with  which  she  soaked 
the  salads  that  were  hoary  with  vegetable  salts. 

52 


QUACK-QUACK 

All  tea  and  coffee  were,  of  course,  forbidden, 
since  they  reeked  of  purins,  while  if  you  drank 
anything  at  meals,  you  might  just  as  well  have 
a  glass  of  prussic  acid  then  and  there,  in  order 
to  get  it  over  quicker.  Probably  if  anyone  had 
told  her  only  to  eat  between  meals,  she  would 
have  tried  that  too.  B  ut  all  day  the  kitchen  boiler 
rumbled  with  the  ebullition  of  the  oceans  of  hot 
water  that  had  to  be  drunk  in  the  middle  of  the 
morning  and  the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  and 
before  going  to  bed.  It  had  to  be  sipped,  and 
since  at  each  sittinga  quart  or  so  must  be  lodged 
within  her,  the  process  was  a  lengthy  one,  and 
she  could  not  get  out  of  doors  very  much.  But 
exercise  and  air  were  provided  for  by  courses  of 
stretchings  and  bendings  and  flickings  and  kick- 
ings  done  by  an  open  window  in  front  of  a  chart 
and  a  looking-glass,  followed  by  spells  of  com- 
plete relaxation  (which  meant  lying  down  on  the 
floor).  Then  there  were  deep-breathing  exer- 
cises, in  which  Mrs.  Weston  had  to  draw  in  her 
breath  very  slowly,  hold  it  till  she  got  purple  in 
the  face  and  the  veins  stood  out  like  cords  on 
her  benignant  forehead,  and  emit  it  all  in  one 
hurricane-puff.  The  dizziness  and  queer  sensa- 
tions that  sometimes  followed  she  took  to  be 
a  proof  of  how  much  good  it  was  doing  her. 
53 


THE  FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

Strange  hungry-looking  visitors  used  to  arrive 
at  queer  hours,  and  talk  to  their  enthralled  pupil 
in  an  excited  manner  about  arterio-sclerosis,  and 
chromagens,  and  produce  out  of  their  pockets 
little  packets  of  tough  food,  tasting  of  travelling- 
bags,  which  they  masticated  very  thoroughly, 
and  wh  ich  in  the  space  of  a  square  inch  contained 
the  nutritive  value  of  eight  mutton  chops  and 
two  large  helpings  of  apple  tart.  Fortified  by 
this  they  launched  into  the  functions  and  de- 
rangements of  the  principal  organs  of  the  body, 
with  an  almost  obscene  wealth  of  detail,  while 
Mrs.  Weston  used  to  sit  in  rapt  attention  to 
those  sybils  and  long  for  dinner  time  to  come  in 
order  that  she  might  thwart  her  uric  acid  again. 
She  pursued  her  meatless  course  for  several 
weeks  with  fanatic  enthusiasm,  and  having  been 
perfectly  well  before,  found  that,  apart  from  a 
slight  falling  away  of  flesh,  her  iron  constitution 
stood  the  strain  remarkably  well.  Then  while 
the  nuts  were  yet  in  her  mouth,  so  to  speak,  it 
struck  her  that  she  ought  to  go  in  for  breathing 
exercises  more  thoroughly,  and  found  that  they 
led  straight  into  the  lap  of  the  wisdom  of  the 
Yogis.  This  philosophy  instantly  claimed  her 
whole  attention,  and  she  steeped  herself  in  its 
manuals,  and  advertised  in  the  Morning  Post 

54 


QUACK-QUACK 

foraGuru.  An  individual  in  a  turban  answered 
this  in  person,  but  as,  after  his  second  visit  she 
found  thatavaluable  ring  was  missing,  which  at 
his  biddingshe  had  taken  off  her  finger  inorder 
to  be  less  trammelled  by  material  bonds,  shede- 
cided  to  be  her  own  Guru,  and  with  the  chapter 
on  'Postures'  open  before  her,  practised  tying 
herself  into  knots.    Her  abstinence  from  meat 
came  in  useful,  since  a  light  diet  was  recom- 
mended by  her  new  ideal  in  life,  so  also  did  her 
practice  in  deep-breathing,  for  Pranayama  was 
entirely  concerned  with  that,  and  when  you  had 
mastered  Postures  and  Pranayama  you  would 
live  in  perfect  health  and  vigour,  as  long  as  you 
chose.  Again  her  superb  physical  health  stood 
her  in  good  stead,  and  she  neither  dislocated 
her  limbs  from  Postures,  nor  had  a  single  stroke 
of  apoplexy  from  holding  her  breath.    During 
the  Yogi  attack  her  husband  ceased  to  take 
his  meals  at  the  Carlton  grill-room,  for  he  was 
allowed  meat  again  in  moderation.    But  he  al- 
ways used  to  go  out  for  a  walk  when  the  great 
breathings  began  in  the  middle  of  themorning, 
since  he  hated  the  idea  that  in  the  next  room 
Jane  was  sitting  cross-legged  on  the  floor,  ex- 
haling her  long-held  breath  through  one  nostril 
while  she  closed  the  other  with  her  finger,  mut- 

55 


THE    FREAKS   OF  MAYFAIR 

tering  *  Om!  Om!'  Long  periods  of  absolute 
silence  alternated  with  these  mutterings,  and 
it  gave  him  an  uncomfortable  feeling  to  know 
that  Jane  was  holding  her  breath  all  that  time. 
A  way  from  Chesterfield  Street  the  image  of  her 
was  less  vivid,  and  when  he  returned  for  lunch 
Postures  were  over  too,  and  though  rather  stiff 
and  tired,  she  would  declare  that  she  never  had 
known  before  what  real  health  meant.  This 
was  always  a  pleasant  hearing,  and  he  would 
congratulate  her  on  her  convalescence,  and  in- 
stantly repent  of  his  cordiality,  because  she 
urged  him  just  to  do  a  couple  of  Postures  a  day 
and  see  how  he  felt. 

Then  a  misfortune  which  within  a  couple  of 
days  she  temporarily  called  the  turning-point 
of  her  life,  befell  Mrs.  Weston,  for  she  caught  a 
chill  (manifestly  from  posturing  on  a  cold  damp 
day  in  front  of  an  open  window)  which  indicated 
its  presence  by  a  simultaneous  attack  of  lumbago 
and  a  streaming  cold  in  the  head.  This  latter 
made  the  inhalation  of  breath  through  the  nos- 
trils quite  impossible,  and  the  former,  Postures. 
So  shut  out  from  the  practice  of  Pranayamaand 
Postures,  she  came  winging  it  back  from  the 
East,  and,  happening  to  come  across  a  copy  of 
the  Christian  Science  Journal,  flew  to  the  bosom 

56 


QUACK-QUACK 

of  Mrs.  Eddy.  Her  only  regret  was  thatshe  had 
not  left  the  heathen  fold  in  time  to  frustrate 
the  false  claims  of  her  indisposition,  which  had 
taken  a  firm  and  painful  hold  of  her,  but  she  had 
scarcely  learned  byheart  the  True  Statement  of 
Being  when  the  severity  of  the  symptoms  began 
sensibly  to  diminish.  In  point  of  fact  within 
three  days  she  was  perfectly  well  again,  as  she 
might  have  been  all  along  if  she  had  only  known 
in  time  that  there  was  no  such  thing  as  lumbago. 
Neither  was  there  such  a  thing  as  uric  acid  or 
chromagens,  and  in  consequence,  since  there 
was  nothing  to  fear  from  disorders  that  had  no 
existence,  she  ordered  an  excellent  dinner  that 
evening,  and  over  ox-tail  soup  and  fish  and  a 
roast  pheasant,  of  all  of  which  she  ate  heartily, 
she  discoursed  to  her  husband  on  the  new  truth 
that  had  risen  like  dawn  over  her  previously 
benighted  horizon.  But,  such  is  the  ingratitude 
of  man,  he  felt  that  he  would  sooner  have  eaten 
his  dinner  in  silence  at  the  grill-room  than  at 
home  to  the  accompaniment  of  such  preposter- 
ous harangues.  And  when,  after  dinnerjust  as 
he  was  settling  down  toagame  of  patience,  Jane 
asked  him  to  join  with  her  in  the  recital  of  the 
True  Statement  of  Being,  he  replied  with  some 
asperity  that  a  True  Statement  of  Balderdash 
57 


THE  FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

was  a  fitter  name  for  such  nonsense. 

Christian  Science  made  Mrs.  Weston  bright- 
er and  younger  and  more  robust  than  ever.  Be- 
ing quite  convinced  that  there  were  no  such 
things  as  discomfort  or  evil  or  disease  or  death, 
she  recognised  with  increased  vividness  that 
the  world  was  an  exceedingly  pleasant  place, 
and  went  about  all  day  with  a  brilliant  smile. 
This  smile  became  rather  hard  and  fixed  when 
small  false  claims  put  in  their  appearance,  as, 
for  instance,  when  a  fish-bone  seemingly  stuck 
in  her  throat,  or  when,  reciting  the  True  State- 
ment of  Being  as  she  went  upstairs,  she  forgot 
the  last  step  and  tumbled  rather  heavily  on  to 
her  knees.  Thus,  in  the  semblance  of  choking 
or  of  agonising  pain  in  the  knee-cap,  it  was 
necessary  to  tie  the  smile  on,  so  to  speak,  lest 
the  false  claim  should  get  a  foothold.  What 
made  the  house  more  uncomfortable  for  her 
husband  was  that  his  false  claims  were  ignored 
also,  so  that  if  his  study  fire  was  found  not  to  be 
lit,  and  the  room  in  consequence  like  an  ice- 
house, instead  of  sympathising  with  him  over 
the  carelessness  of  the  housemaid,  Jane  con- 
tinued to  assure  him  that  there  was  no  such  thing 
as  cold,  though  her  teeth  were  chattering  in  her 
head.  She  got  into  touch  with  other  sufferers 

58 


QUACK-QUACK 

from  these  cheerful  delusions,  who  seemed  to 
him  to  resemble  gargoyles  with  their  fixed  in- 
flexible smiles,  and  their  attitudes  of  determined 
hilarity,and  the  housebecame  a  perfect  Bedlam 
of  invincible  cheerfulness,  which  was  depressing 
to  the  last  degree.  He  had  amoment  of  reviving 
hope  when  Jane  woke  one  morning  with  a  very 
plausible  claim  in  a  wisdom-tooth,  which  the  un- 
initiated would  have  called  a  raging  toothache, 
and  which  he  hoped  might  convince  her.  But 
learning,  by  telephone,  from  a  healer  that  though 
the  pain  would  certainly  vanish  with  absent 
treatment,  it  was  permissible  to  go  to  a  dent- 
ist in  order  to  save  time,  for  mere  manipula- 
tion (in  other  words  having  the  tooth  out),  his 
hopes  faded  again.  Mrs.  Eddy  herself,  it  ap- 
peared, had  consulted  a  dentist  in  such  circum- 
stances, and  Mrs.  Weston  did  the  same,  and 
came  home,  brighter  than  ever,  having  had  the 
tooth  extracted  quite  painlessly  under  laughing- 
gas.  The  last  thing  she  had  said  to  herself,  so 
she  triumphantly  announced,  before  she  went 
off  was  that  the  extraction  wouldn't  hurt  at  all, 
and  it  didn't.  The  True  Statement  of  Being 
had  scored  one  triumph  the  more  in  completely 
annihilating  not  only  the  sense  of  pain,  but 
common-sense  also. 
59 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

Now  the  insidiousness  of  fads  is  that  they 
are  invariably  based  on  something  which  is  true 
and  reasonable,  and  thus  have  an  appeal  to 
reasonable  persons.  In  this  they  are  unlike 
superstitions,  for  superstition  is  in  its  essence 
unreasonable,  and  Mrs.  Weston  would  no  more 
have  bowed  to  the  new  moon  (seen  not  through 
glass)  or  turned  her  money,  than  she  would 
have  been  made  miserable  by  breaking  a  look- 
ing-glass. She  knew  perfectly  well  that  the  fact 
of  her  seeing  the  new  moon  could  not  affect  the 
prosperity  of  her  investments,  while  if  that  ami- 
able satellite  had  any  power  over  her  money  it 
would  certainly  exercise  it  whether  she  curtsied 
or  not.  But  her  embrace  of  the  vegetarian  and 
Christian  Science  faith  was  undoubtedly  based 
on  reason ;  it  was  true  that  fleshless  foods  con- 
tained less  uric  acid  than  sirloin  of  beef:  it  was 
true  also  that  if  she  or  any  body  else  had  a  slight 
headache,  that  headache  would  in  all  probability 
efface  itself  quicker  if  she  occupied  herself  in 
other  matters,  and,  instead  of  sitting  down  to 
think  about  her  headache  denied  it  in  principle 
by  disregarding  it.  But  it  is  easily  possible  to 
stretch  a  reasonable  proposition  too  far,  and 
make  it  applicable  to  things  to  which  it  does 
not  apply,  and  it  is  exactly  here  that  the  faddist 

60 


QUACK-QUACK 

begins  to  differ  from  reasonable  people.  A 
sufficiently  excruciating  pain  cannot  be  ban- 
ished from  the  consciousness,  and  it  is  not  the 
slightest  use  asserting  that  it  does  not  exist.  At 
this  point,  with  regard  to  her  wisdom-tooth, 
she  became  momentarily  reasonable  again,  and 
had  it  out  with  laughing-gas  like  a  sensible  per- 
son. But  then  her  mind  rushed  back  again,  like 
air  into  an  exhausted  receiver,  into  the  vacuum 
of  faddishness,  and  she  became  happier  and  more 
ridiculous  than  ever.  The  effect  must  never  be 
denied :  the  faddist  while  convinced  of  her  fad 
is  extremely  cheerful,  as  is  natural  to  one  who 
has  found  out  and  is  putting  in  practice  the  secret 
of  ideal  existence.  It  made  poor  Mr.  Weston 
very  uncomfortable,  but  since  one  of  the  strong- 
est characteristics  of  Christian  Scientists  is  their 
inhuman  disregard  of  other  people,  she  did  not 
take  any  notice  of  a  little  thing  like  that,  and 
proceeded  to  make  home  unhappy  with  utter 
callousness. 

But  it  was  not  her  way  to  attach  herself  for 
very  long  to  one  creed :  she  flew,  like  a  bee 
gathering  honey  from  every  flower,  to  suck  the 
sweetness  out  of  every  fad,  and  presently  she 
turned  her  volatile  mind  to  the  study  of  the 
unseen  world  that  she  suddenly  felt  to  be  sur- 
61 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

rounding  her.  Christian  Science  no  doubt  had 
its  basis  in  the  unseen,  but  in  its  application  it 
was  chiefly  concerned  with  bodily  ailments  and 
discomforts,  and  the  True  Statement  of  Being 
harnessed  itself,  so  to  speak,  to  a  congested  liver 
or  a  sore  throat.  But  now  she  went  deeper  yet, 
and  took  the  final  plunge  of  the  faddist  and  the 
credulous  into  the  sea  of  spiritualism. 

Now  in  this  highly  organised  city  of  London, 
if  you  want  anything  you  can  always  get  on  the 
track  of  something  of  the  sort  by  a  few  enquiries, 
and  one  of  Mrs.  Weston's  discarded  vegetarians 
introduced  her  to  the  celebrated  medium,  and 
general  fountain-head  in  the  matters  of  table- 
turning,  crystal-gazing,  automatic  writing,  ma- 
terialisation, stances,  planchettes  and  auras,  the 
Princess  Spookoffski.  Nobody  could  produce 
positive  proof  that  she  was  not  a  Russian  Prin- 
cess, for  Russia  is  a  very  large  place,  and  has 
probably  many  princesses,  nor  that  her  com- 
panion, a  small  man  with  a  chin-beard  and  a 
positive  passion  for  going  into  trances,  was  not 
a  Polish  refugee  of  high  birth.  This  august  lady 
was  beginning  to  do  very  good  business  in  town, 
for  London,  ever  Athenian  in  its  desire  for  some 
new  thing,  had  just  turned  its  mind  to  psychical 
matters,  and  held  stances  with  quenched  lights 

62 


QUACK-QUACK 

in  the  comfortable  hour  between  tea  and  din- 
ner, and  had  much  helpful  converse  with  the 
spirits  of  departed  dear  ones,  and  discarnate  in- 
telligences, that  were  not  always  remarkably 
intelligent. 

Mrs.  Weston  accordingly  went  by  appoint- 
ment to  the  Princess's  flat  in  a  small  street  off 
Charing  Cross  Road,  and  was  received  by  the 
Polish  refugee  of  high  birth,  who  conducted  her 
through  several  small  rooms,  opening  out  of  each 
other,  to  the  presence  of  the  sybil.  These  rooms 
had  a  lot  of  muslin  draped  about  them,  and  were 
dimly  lit  with  small  oil  lamps  in  front  of  shrines 
containing  images  or  portraits  hung  with  faded 
yellow  jasmine  of  the  great  spiritual  guides  from 
Moses  down  to  Madame  Blavatsky,  and  a  faint 
smell  of  incense  and  cigarettes  hung  about  them. 
In  the  last  of  these  the  Princess  was  sitting  lost 
in  profound  meditation.   She  wore  a  blue  robe, 
serpents  of  yellow  and  probably  precious  metal 
writhed  up  her  arm,  and  she  had  a  fat  pasty  face 
with  eyebrows  so  black  and  abundant  as  to  be 
wholly  incredible.    Eventually  she  raised  her 
head,  and  with  a  deep  sigh  fixed  her  beady  eyes 
on  Mrs.  Weston.  Then  in  a  throaty  voice  she 
said: 

1  My  child,  you  'ave  a  purple  'alo.' 
63 


THE    FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

This  was  very  gratifying,  especially  when  the 
Princess  explained  that  only  the  most  elect  souls 
have  purple  halos,  and  the  man  with  the  chin- 
beard,  whom  the  Princess  called  Gabriel  dear, 
said  that  the  moment  he  touched  Mrs.Weston's 
hand  he  knew  she  had  power.  Thereupon  the 
Princess's  fingers  began  to  twitch  violently,  and 
Gabriel  dear,  explaining  that  Raschia,  the  spirit 
of  an  ancient  Egyptian  priestess,  possessed  her, 
brought  a  writing-pad  and  a  pencil,  and  the 
Princess,  with  Raschia  to  guide  her,  dashed  off 
several  pages  of  automatic  script.  This  was 
written  in  curious  broken  English,  and  the  Prin- 
cess gaily  explained  that  darling  Raschia  was 
not  very  good  at  English  yet,  for  she  was 
only  learning.  But  the  message  was  quite  in- 
telligible, and  clearly  stated  that  this  new  little 
friend,  Mrs.  Weston,wasabeingofthebrightest 
psychical  gifts,  which  must  instantly  be  culti- 
vated. It  ended 'Ta,ta,  darlings.  Raschia  must 
fly  away.  God  bless  you  all.' 

It  was  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  after  so 
cordial  a  welcome,  M  rs.  Weston  joined  Princess 
Spookoffski's  circle,  and  went  there  again  next 
day  for  a  regular  stance,  price  two  guineas  a 
head.  There  were  fourother  personsbeside  the 
Princess  and  Gabriel  and  they  all  had  purple 


QUACK-QUACK 

halos,  for  the  Princess  was  sogreatan  aristocrat 
in  the  spiritual  world  (as  well  as  being  a  Princess 
on  the  mortal  plane)  that  she  only  'took'  purple 
halos.  The  room  swam  with  incense,  a  small 
musical-box  was  placed  in  themiddle  of  the  table, 
and  hardly  had  the  lights  been  put  out  and  the 
circle  made,  when  Gabriel,  who  was  to  be  the 
medium,  went  off  into  a  deep  trance,  as  his  ster- 
torous breathing  proved,  and  the  musical-box 
began  to  play  'Lead,  kindly  Light.1  On  which 
the  Princess  said — 

'Ah,  perhaps  the  dear  Cardinal  will  come  to 
us.  Let  us  all  sing.' 

Thereupon  they  all  began  helping  the  Car- 
dinal to  come  by  joining  in  to  the  best  of  their 
powers,  with  the  gratifying  result  that  before 
they  were  half-way  through  the  second  verse,  a 
stentorian  baritone  suddenly  joined  in  too,  and 
that  was  the  Cardinal  singing  his  own  hymn. 
He  had  a  quantity  of  wholly  edifying  things  to 
say  when  the  hymn  was  over,  such  as  *  beyond 
the  darkness  there  is  light/ and  'beyond  death 
there  is  life, 'and 'beyond  trouble  there  is  peace.' 
Having  delivered  himself  of  these  illuminating 
truths,  he  said  'Good-bye,  Benedictine,  my  chil- 
dren,' and  left  the  mortal  plane.  Thereupon 
there  was  dead  silence  again,  except  for  Gabriel's 
65  E 


THE   FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

stertorous  breathing. 

A  perfect  tattoo  of  raps  followed,  and  amid 
peals  of  spiritual  laughter,  Pocky  announced 
that  he  was  coming.   Pocky  was  a  dear  naughty 
boy,  the  Princess  explained  to  Mrs.  Weston,  so 
full  of  fun,  and  so  mischievous,  and  had  been, 
when  on  earth,  a  Hungarian  violinist.   Pocky's 
presence  was  soon  announced  by  a  shrill  scream 
from  the  lady  on  Mrs.  Weston's  right,  who  said 
the  naughty  boy  had  given  her  such  a  slap. 
Then  he  pulled  the  Princess's  hair,  and  a  voice 
close  to  Mrs.  Weston  said  ''Ullo,  'ullo,  'ere  is  a 
new  friend.  What  a  nice  lady!  Kissme,  ducky/ 
and  Mrs.  Weston  distinctly  felt  a  touch  on  her 
neck  below  her  ear.  Then  after  another  bastin- 
ado of  raps,  Pocky's  face,  swathed  in  white 
muslin  and  faintly  luminous,  appeared  above 
the  middle  of  the  table.  They  had  had  lovely 
music  that  day,  he  told  them,  'on  the  other  side,' 
and  Pocky  had  played  to  them.   If  they  all  said 
'please,'  he  would  play  to  them  now,  and  after 
they  had  all  said  'please,'  play  to  them  he  did  on 
a  violin.    His  tune  was  faintly  reminiscent  of  a 
Brahms  valse,  but  as  it  was  a  spirit  air  it  could 
not  have  been  that.  Then  with  a  clatter  the  violin 
descended  on  to  the  middle  of  the  table,  and 
Pocky,  after  blowing  kisses  to  them  all,  went 

66 


QUACK-QUACK 

away  in  peals  of  happy  laughter. 

Thereafter  Mrs.  Weston  became  a  prey  to 
psychical  things.  She  gazed  into  the  crystal  she 
purchased  from  the  Princess ;  she  sat  for  hours, 
pencil  in  hand,  waiting  for  automatic  script  to 
outline  itself  on  her  virgin  paper ;  she  took 
excursions  into  astrology;  she  frequented  a 
fashionable  palmist,  who  gave  her  the  most 
gratifying  information  about  her  future,  and 
assured  her  that  marvellous  happiness  and  suc- 
cess would  attend  her  every  step  in  life,  so  long 
asshe  regularly  consulted  Mrs.  Jones,  say  once  a 
week  at  seven  and  sixpence.  The  Princess  and 
Gabriel  gave  a  stance  in  Chesterfield  Street, 
and  put  her  into  communication  with  her  great- 
uncle,  whose  portrait  by  Lawrence  happened  to 
be  hung  in  the  hall.  The  Princess  had  been 
struck  with  this  the  moment  she  saw  it,  for  the 
purpleness  of  the  halo  (even  in  the  oil-picture) 
astonished  her,  and  she  asked  who  that  saint 
was.  H  e  had  not  been  recognised  as  such  while 
on  the  earth,  but  no  doubt  he  had  learned  much 
afterwards,  for  his  remarks  at  the  stance  that 
evening  equalled  Cardinal  Newman's  for  spirit- 
ual beauty.  To  clinch  the  matter,  he  material- 
ised at  the  next  seance,  and  apart  from  his  nose, 
which  certainly  did  resembleGabriers,  his  great- 


THE    FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

niece  found  that  he  exactly  corresponded  with 
her  childish  remembrances  of  him. 

For  several  months  these  spiritual  experi- 
ences were  a  source  of  great  happiness  to  Mrs. 
Weston,  but,  though  encouraged  to  persevere, 
she  could  never  see  anything  in  her  crystal 
except  the  distorted  reflection  of  the  room,  nor 
would  Raschia  do  anything  in  the  way  of  auto- 
matic script  except  cover  the  paper  with  angled 
lines  which  resembled  fortifications.  Similarly 
at  the  stances,  Pocky  and  Uncle  Robert  and 
Cardinal  Newman  did  not  seem  to  get  on,  but 
remained  on  their  respective  levels  of  mischiev- 
ousness  and  saintliness,  without  any  further  re- 
velations. Her  attendances  became  less  fre- 
quent and  her  crystal  grew  dusty  from  disuse, 
while  she  found  that  whether  she  consulted  Mrs. 
Jones  or  not,  her  life  moved  forward  on  a  quite 
prosperous  course.  But  fortunately  about  this 
time  she  encountered  a  disciple  of  the  Higher 
Thought,  and  soared  away  again  into  the  bright 
zenith  of  another  enthusiasm,  which  still  at  pre- 
sent holds  her. 

She  is  one  of  the  happiest  freaks  in  all  May  fair, 
with  never  adull  or  a  despondent  moment.  The 
limits  of  a  normal  lifetime  are  not  large  enough 
to  allow  her  to  exhaust  all  the  quackeries  with 

68 


QUACK-QUACK 

which  from  time  immemorial  the  inquisitive 
sons  of  men  have  deluded  and  delighted  them- 
selves, and  if  she  lives  till  ninety,  which  is  quite 
probable,  she  will  continue  to  find  fresh  out- 
lets for  her  exuberant  credulity.  Just  now  she 
finds  that  Higher  Thought  is  much  assisted  by 
walking  with  bare  feet  through  wet  grass  for  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  every  morning.  The  only 
sufficiently  private  grass  in  London  is  a  small 
sooty  patch  in  her  own  back-garden.  But  it  is 
grass,  and  it  is  usually  wet  in  the  early  morning, 
and  she  has  her  bath  afterwards. 


THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 
CHAPTER  FOUR 


CHAPTER  FOUR 
THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 

HORACE  CAMPBELL  HAS  AN  UN- 
erring  gift  of  smudging  whatever  he  speaks  of. 
As  he  speaks  most  of  the  time,  he  manages  to 
smudge  a  good  deal,  and  in  consequence  is  in 
great  demand  at  somewhat  smudgy  houses  by 
reason  of  his  appropriate  and  amusing  convers- 
ation. Every  decent  man  would  like  to  kickhim, 
and  every  nice  woman  would  like  to  slap  his  fat 
white  face,  and  so  his  habitats  are  the  establish- 
ments of  those  not  so  foolishly  particular.  But 
though  he  lunches  and  dines  without  intermis- 
sion at  other  people's  houses,  he  is  in  no  degree 
one  who  sings  for  his  dinner,  for  he  has  a  quite 
distinct  career  of  his  own,  and  spends  his  morn- 
ings earning  not  daily  bread  only,  but  truffles 
and  asparagus  and  all  the  more  expensive  foods, 
by  teaching  other  people  to  sing.  His  know- 
ledge of  voice-production  is  quite  unrivalled, 
and  he  could  probably,  if  he  chose,  turn  a  corn- 
crake into  a  contralto.  The  enormous  fees  that 
he  charges  thus  enable  him  to  compress  into 
three  hours  the  period  of  his  working  day,  and 
during  that  time  he  is  the  father  and  mother  of 
most  of  the  beautiful  noises  that  next  year  will 
be  heard  rising  from  human  throats  at  concerts 

73 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

and  opera-houses.  Then,  his  business  being 
over  and  his  pocket  fat,  he  puts  on  his  black 
morning  coat,  and  his  cloth-topped  shoes,  his 
grey  silk  tie  with  the  pearl  tie-pin,  and  goes 
forth  to  cause  himself  as  well  as  his  pocket  to 
grow  fat,  and  makes  a  music  of  his  own. 

Now  his  thesis,  his  working  hypothesis,  the 
basis  of  his  conversation,  is  this.  There  are  al- 
ways several  possible  causes  which  may  account 
for  all  that  happens  in  the  busy  little  world  of 
London,  and  in  discussing  such  happenings,  he 
invariably  assumes  the  smudgiest  and  more 
scandalous  cause.  A  few  instances  will  make 
this  clear. 

Example  (i):  John  Smith  is  engaged  to 
Eliza  Jones. 

Possible  causes : 

(i.)  John  Smith  loves  Eliza  Jones  and  Eliza 
Jones  loves  John  Smith. 

(ii.)  John  Smith  is  after  Eliza  Jones's  money. 

(iii.)  It  was  high  time  that  John  Smith  did 
marry  Eliza  Jones. 

Of  these  possible  causes  Horace  Campbel 
leaves  cause  (i.)  out  of  the  question  as  not  worth 
consideration.    Cause  (ii.)  may  account  for  it, 
but  he  invariably  prefers  cause  (iii.). 

Or  again — 

74 


THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 

Example  (2) :  Mrs.  Snookes  went  to  the 
opera  with  Mr.  Snookes. 

Probable  causes : 

(i.)  Husband  and  wife  went  to  the  opera  be- 
cause they  like  going  to  the  opera. 

(ii.)  Mrs.  Snookes  has  an  affair  with  the 
famous  tenor  Signor  Topnotari. 

(iii.)  Mr.  Snookes  is  paid  £2  : 2  :o  a  night  to 
applaud  the  soprano  Signora  Beeinalt. 

It  is  idle  to  point  out  which  cause  Horace 
Campbell  proceeds  to  discuss. 

Example  (3) :  An  eminent  statesman  goes 
into  the  country  for  a  week-end. 

Possible  causes : 

(i.)  The  eminent  statesman  needs  rest. 

(ii.)  '  Somebody'  goes  with  him. 

Horace  Campbell's  law  of  causation  again 
applies. 

Here  then  is  the  postulate  which  lies  at  the 
root  of  his  conversation,  his  standpoint  towards 
life.  He  does  not  bear  ill-will  towards  those  on 
whose  conduct  he  habitually  places  the  worst 
conceivable  motive,  and  he  has  no  political  or 
personal  objection  to  the  eminent  statesman, 
whom  he  would  be  very  glad  to  know:  it  is 
merely  that  a  nasty  thing  perches  on  his  mind 
with  greater  facility  than  a  nice  one,  and  evokes 
75 


THE    FREAKS  OF    MAYFAIR 

greater  sympathy  there.  Scandalous  innuen- 
does seem  to  him  more  amusing  than  innocent 
interpretations,  and  so  too,  it  appears,  do  they 
seem  to  those  at  whose  tables  he  makes  himself 
so  entertaining.  H  is  stories  are  considered '  too 
killing,'  whereas  there  is  nothing  very  killing 
about  the  notion  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Snookes 
went  to  the  opera  because  they  liked  music. 
Also  he  has  a  perfect  command  of  the  French 
language,  and  often  for  the  sake  of  guileless 
butlers  and  footmen  he  tells  his  little  histories 
in  French,  which  produces  an  impression  of  in- 
trigue and  wit  in  itself.  Love-affairs,  the  theme 
round  which  he  revolves,  are  no  doubt  of  peren- 
nial human  interest,  but  he  has  but  little  sym- 
pathy with  a  love-affair  founded  on  or  culminat- 
ing in  marriage.  It  must  have  some  taint  of  the 
illicit  to  be  worth  his  busy  embroidering  needle; 
the  other  has  a  touch  of  the  bourgeois  about  it. 
Suggestiveness  is  more  to  his  mind  than  state- 
ment, hints  than  assertions.  To  judge  by  his 
conversation  you  would  think  that  he  and  the 
world  generally  swam  in  fathomless  oceans  of 
vice,  but  as  far  as  conduct  goes,  he  never  swam 
a  stroke.  At  the  utmost  he  took  off  his  shoes 
and  stockings,  and  paddled  at  the  extreme  edge 
of  that  unprofitable  sea.  He  just  pruriently 


THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 

paddles  there  with  his  fat  white  feet.  .  .  . 

It  has  been  said  that  every  decent  man  would 
like  to  kick  him,  but  injustice  to  him  it  must  be 
added  that  he  is  not  nearly  so  unkindly  disposed 
towards  anybody.  Decent  men,  like  such  bour- 
geois emotions  as  honest  straightforward  love, 
only  bore  him,  and  he  merely  yawns  in  their 
faces.  But  though  he  has  no  direct  malice,  no 
desire  to  injure  anyone  by  \uspetites  saletts,  he 
has,  it  must  be  confessed,  a  grudge  against  all 
those  whom  he  considers  collectively  as  being 
at  the  top  of  the  tree.  He  has  enough  brains  to 
know  that  the  majority  of  the  class  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Not-quite-in-it,  who  are  his  intimatecircle,  have 
not  a  quarter  of  his  cleverness,  but  what  he  has 
not  brains  to  see  is  that  the  very  gifts  of  belittle- 
ment  and  scandal-scattering  that  make  him  such 
a  tremendous  success  with  them,  are  exactly  the 
gifts  which  prevent  his  being  welcomed  in  more 
desirable  circles.  It  would  be  altogether  be- 
yond the  mark  to  hint  that  he  is  in  any  way 
under  a  cloud :  at  the  most  he  is,  like  the  cuttle- 
fish, enveloped  in  an  obscurity  of  his  own  mak- 
ing. Though  perfectly  honest  himself,  he  would 
certainly,  if  anyone  remarked  that  honesty  was 
the  best  policy,  retort  that  successful  swindling 
was  at  least  a  good  second,  and  it  is  exactly  that 
77 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

habitofmindthatcauseshimtobe//0^/tf,ashe 
would  say  himself,  among  the  Not-quite-in-its. 
H  umour,  of  which  he  has  plenty,  is  no  doubt  the 
salt  of  life,  but  all  his  humour  has  gone  rancid. 
It  is  there  all  right,  but  it  has  gone  bad,  and 
gives  a  healthy  digestion  aches.  But  flies  settle 
on  it,  and  are  none  the  worse.  Though  there  is 
no  direct  malice  in  him  towards  those  against 
whom  he  so  incessantly  uses  his  little  toy  tar- 
squirt,  there  is  a  distinct  trait  of  jealousy,  that 
one  vice  that  is  quite  barren  of  pleasure,  for  of 
all  the  commandments  there  is  none  except  the 
tenth  the  breaking  of  which  does  not  bring  to 
the  transgressor  some  momentary  gratification. 
That,  too,  accounts  in  large  measure  for  the  rap- 
tures he  causes  at  the  tables  of  the  Not-quite-in- 
its,  for  they,  like  him,  yearn  to  be  quite  in  it,  and 
not  being  able  to  manage  it,  applaud  this  dainty 
use  of  the  tar-squirt  against  those  who  are. 
They  have  plenty  of  money,  plenty  of  brains, 
plenty  of  artistic  tastes,  and  they  would  certainly 
scream  with  laughter  if  they  were  told  that  it 
was  just  the  want  of  a  very  bourgeois  quality, 
namely  good-nature,  that  bars  the  fulfilment  of 
their  just  desires.  Yet  such  is  the  case :  they  are 
not  'kind  inside.'  They  are  (ever  so  slightly) 
pleased  at  other  people's  checks  and  set-backs, 

78 


THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 

and  herein  in  the  main  consists  their  second- 
rateness. 

Horace  Campbell  is  perhaps  the  priest  of  this 
little  nest  of  asps,  and  without  doubt  the  priest- 
ess is  the  amazing  Mrs.  Dealtry,  now  flaming 
in  the  sunset  of  her  witty  discontented  life.  She 
is  tall  and  corpulent,  with  wonderful  vitality  and 
quantities  of  auburn  hair  and  carmine  lip  salve, 
and  mauve  scarves,  and  when  she  and  Horace 
Campbell  get  together,  as  they  do  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  to  discuss  their  friends,  those  who 
die,  so  to  speak,  and  are  dismissed  by  them,  are 
the  lucky  ones,  for  the  rest  they  drive  with  whips 
through  the  London  streets,  without  a  rag  of  re- 
putation to  cover  them.  She,  like  Horace,  has 
plenty  of  humour,  and  if  the  sight  of  a  wrinkled 
old  woman  with  a  painted  face,  and  one  high- 
heeled  foot  in  the  grave,  dealing  out  horrible 
innuendoes  like  a  pack  of  cards,  does  not  make 
you  feel  sick,  you  will  enjoy  her  conversation 
very  much.  Years  ago  she  started  the  theory 
that  Horace  was  devotedly  attached  to  her,  and 
for  her  sake  committed  celibacy,  and  though  she 
has  changed  her  friends  more  often  than  she 
changes  her  dress,  she  still  sticks  to  the  grati- 
fying belief  that  she  has  wrecked  his  life. 

*  Horace  might  have  done  anything/  she  is 
79 


THE   FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

accustomed  to  say,  'but  he  would  always  waste 
his  time  on  me.  Poor  Horace!  such  a  dear,  isn't 
he,  but  how  much  aged  in  this  last  year  or  two. 
And  I  can't  think  why  somebody  doesn't  tell 
him  to  have  his  teeth  attended  to.' 

Then  as  Horace  entered  the  room  she  made 
a  place  for  him  on  the  sofa. 

*  Monster,  come  here  at  once,'  she  said  *  Now 
what  is  the  truth  about  Lady  Genge's  sudden 
disappearance  ?  I  am  told  he  simply  turned  her 
out  of  the  house,  which  any  decent  man  would 
have  done  years  ago.' 

'He  did, 'said  Horace,  'and  she  always  came 
in  again  by  the  back  door.  This  time  he  has 
turned  her  out  of  the  back  door.  On  dit  que 
"Cherchezle  valet.'" 

Mrs.  Dealtry  gavea  little  scream  of  laughter. 

'Last  time  it  was  the  girl's  music  master,' 
she  said.  '  She  will  never  take  servants  with  a 
character.' 

'Character  for  what?'  asked  Horace.  'So- 
briety?' 

'She  was  at  the  opera  three  nights  ago,  but 
blind  drunk,  though  you  mustn't  repeat  that. 
I'm  told  she  had  her  tiara  upsidedown  with  the 
points  over  her  forehead.  Alice  Chignonette, 
as  I  call  her,  was  with  her,  asmall  horse-hair  bun 

80 


THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 

glued  with  seccotine  to  the  back  of  her  head. 
She  hadn't  got  any  clothes  on,  but  was  slightly 
distempered.' 

'  She  always  is  slightly  distempered,  except 
when  she  holds  four  aces  and  four  queens,  and 
has  seen  the  whole  of  her  opponent's  hand  so 
that  she  knows  whether  to  finesse  or  not.  And 
is  it  true  that  the  Weasel  has  stopped  her  allow- 
ance?' 

'  Yes,  he  gave  her  a  coat  of  dyed  rabbit-skins 
with  a  card  pour  prendre  congt,  and  a  second- 
class  ticket  to  Milwaukee  where  he  first  found 
her  on  the  sidewalkee.  What  people  get  into 
society  now !  Large  bare  shoulders,  a  perpetual 
cold  in  the  head  and  the  manners  of  a  Yahoo  are 
a  sufficient  passport.  One  can't  go  anywhere 
without  running  into  them.  Not  a  soul  would 
speak  to  her  at  Milwaukee  so  she  came  to  Lon- 
don for  whitewash.' 

'  And  distemper.' 

'  She  brought  that  with  her.  The  Weasel 
carried  it  in  his  grip-sack.' 

Horace  took  an  enamelled  cigarette-case  out 
of  his  pocket  and  lit  a  cigarette  that  smelt  of 
musk. 

'  I  saw  Lily  Broomsgrove  to-day/  he  said. 
'  She  has  become  slightly  broader  than  she  is 
81  F 


THE    FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

long.' 

*  Her  conversation  always  was.  It  consists  of 
seven  improper  adjectives  and  one  expletive. 
That  is  whyshe  is  sopopular.  Shecanbeeasily 
understood.' 

*  She  seemed  to  have  an  understanding  with 
Pip  Rippington.   He  was  enclosed.' 

*  He  ought  to  be.   Haven't  you  heard?  That 
golf  club  hestarted,  you  know.  Apparently  golf 
was  a  terminological  inexactitude.   I  suppose  it 
will  all  be  common  property  soon,  so  I  may  as 
well  tell  you.' 

Mrs.  Deal  try  proceeded  to  tell  them,  and  all 
the  little  asps  hissed  with  pleasure.  .  .  . 

Now  there  was  very  little  truth  in  all  that  Mrs. 
Dealtry  had  been  saying,  and  perhaps  none  at 
all  in  Horace  Campbell's  contribution,  yet  while 
each  of  them  really  knew  the  other  was  a  liar, 
each  drank  it  all  in  with  the  utmost  avidity.  Such 
malice  as  there  was  about  them  was  completely 
impotent  malice:  it  could  not  possibly  matter 
to  Pip  Rippington,  for  instance,  whoever  he  was, 
that  Mrs.  Dealtry  and  Horace  had  been  in  vent- 
ing stories  about  him.  That  he  had  founded  a 
golf  club  was  perfectly  true ;  that  Mrs.  Dealtry 
had  not  been  welcomed  as  a  member  of  it  was 
true  also,  though  there  was  aneedlesssufpressio 

82 


THE  POISON  OF  ASPS 

veri  about  this  fact,  as  everybody  present  was 
perfectly  aware  of  it.  But  it  amused  them  in  some 
rancid  manner  to  vent  spleen,  just  as  it  perhaps 
amuses  asps  to  bite.  Only,  and  here  was  one  of 
Time's  revenges,  nobody  ever  cared  what  either 
of  them  said.  To  throw  mud  enough  is  proverbi- 
ally supposed  to  ensure  the  sticking  of  some  of 
it,  but  in  the  case  of  them  and  those  like  them, 
the  proverb  was  falsified.  They  had  said  that 
sort  of  thing  too  often  and  too  emphatically  for 
any  one  to  attach  the  smallest  importance  to  it; 
it  was  as  if  their  victims  had  been  inoculated  for 
the  poison  of  asps,  and  suffered  no  subsequent 
inconvenience  from  the  bite.  No  one  thought 
of  bringing  the  laws  about  libel  into  play  over 
them,  anymore  than  people  think  about  invok- 
ing the  protection  of  those  laws  against  a  taxi- 
driver  who  compensates  himself  in  compliments 
for  the  tip  he  has  not  received.  If  they  have 
any  sense  they  get  themselves  into  their  houses 
and  leave  the  vituperative  driver  outside.  That 
is  just  what  decent  people  did  with  Horace 
Campbell.  He  isoutside  still,  biting  the  paving- 
stones. 

The  pity  of  it  all  istheappallingwasteamong 
asps  of  brains,  inventive  faculty,  and  humour. 
If  only  their  gifts  were  used  to  some  laudable  or 

83 


THE   FREAKS    OF   MAYFAIR 

even  only  innocent  purpose,  the  world  ingeneral 
would  gain  a  great  deal  of  entertainment,  and 
the  asps  of  the  popularity  and  success  that  they 
secretly  crave  for.  As  it  is,  some  sort  of  moral 
ptomaine  has  infected  them,  some  invasion  of 
microbes  that  turns  their  wit  into  poison.  What- 
soever things  areloathsome,  whatsoeverthings 
are  of  ill  report,  they  think  of  those  things.  All 
their  wit,  too,  goes  to  waste :  nobody  cares  two 
straws  what  they  say,  and  the  bitten  are  pathetic- 
ally  unconscious  of  having  received  any  injury 
whatever.  That  fact,  perhaps,  if  they  could 
thoroughly  realise  it,  might  draw  their  fangs. 


THE  SEA-GREEN 

INCORRUPTIBLE 

CHAPTER  FIVE 


CHAPTER  FIVE 
THE  SEA-GREEN 
INCORRUPTIBLE 

CONSTANCE  LADYWHITTLEMERE 
lives  in  a  huge  gloomy  house  in  the  very  centre 
of  May  fair,  has  a  majestic  appearance,  and  is 
perfectly  ready  for  the  Day  of  Judgment  to  come 
whenever  it  likes.  From  the  time  when  she 
learned  French  in  the  school-room  (she  talks 
it  with  a  certain  sonorous  air,  as  if  she  was 
preaching  a  sermon  in  a  cathedral)  and  played 
Diabelli's  celebrated  duet  in  D  with  the  same 
gifted  instructress,  she  has  always  done  her 
duty  in  every  state  of  life.  If  she  sat  down  to 
think,  she  could  not  hit  upon  any  point  in  which 
she  has  not  invariably  behaved  like  a  Christian 
and  a  lady  (particularly  a  lady).  Yet  she  is  not 
exactly  Pharisaical;  she  never  enumerates  even 
in  her  own  mind  her  manifold  excellences, 
simply  because  they  are  so  much  a  matter  of 
course  with  her.  And  that  is  precisely  why  she 
is  so  perfectly  hopeless.  She  expects  it  of  her- 
self to  do  her  duty,  and  behave  as  a  lady  should 
behave,  and  she  never  has  the  smallest  misgiv- 
ing as  to  her  complete  success  in  living  up  to 
this  ideal.  That  being  so,  she  does  not  give  it 
another  thought,  knowing  quite  well  that,  who- 

87 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

ever  else  may  do  doubtful  or  disagreeable  things, 
Constance  Whittlemere  will  move  undeviat- 
ingly  on  in  her  flawless  courses,  just  as  the  moon, 
withoutany  diminution  of  her  light  and  serenity, 
looks  down  on  slums  or  battle-fields,  strewn  with 
the  corpses  of  the  morally  or  physically  slain. 
And  Lady  Whittlemere,  like  the  moon,  does 
not  even  think  of  saying,  '  Poor  things ! '  She  is 
much  too  lunar. 

At  the  age  of  twenty- two  (to  trace  her  distress- 
ing history  )  her  mother  informed  her,  at  the  close 
of  her  fourth  irreproachable  London  season, 
that  she  was  going  to  marry  Lord  Whittlemere. 
She  was  very  glad  to  hear  it,  for  he  was  com- 
pletely congenial  to  her,  though,  even  if  she  had 
been  very  sorry  to  hear  it,  her  sense  of  duty 
would  probably  have  led  her  to  do  as  she  was 
told.  But  having  committed  that  final  act  of 
filial  obedience,  she  realised  that  she  had  a  duty 
to  perform  to  herself  in  the  person  of  the  new 
Lady  Whittlemere,  and  climbed  up  on  to  a  lofty 
four-square  pedestal  of  her  own.  Her  duty  to- 
wards herself  was  as  imperative  as  her  duty  to- 
wards Miss  Green  had  been,  when  she  learned 
theDiabelli  duet  in  D,  and  was  no  doubt  derived 
from  the  sense  of  position  that  she,  as  her  hus- 
band's wife,  enjoyed.  Yet  perhaps  she  hardly 

88 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

'enjoyed'  it,  for  it  was  not  in  her  nature  to  en- 
joy anything.  She  had  a  perfectly  clear  idea, 
as  always,  of  what  her  own  sense  of  fitness  en- 
tailed on  her,  and  she  diditrigidly.  'TheThing/ 
in  fact,  was  her  rule  in  life.  Just  as  it  was  The 
Thing  to  obey  her  governess,  and  obey  her 
mother,  so,  when  she  blossomed  out  into  wife- 
hood,  The  Thing  was  to  be  a  perfect  and  com- 
plete Lady  Whittlemere.  Success,  as  always, 
attended  her  conscientious  realisation  of  this. 
Luckily  (or  unluckily,  since  her  hope  of  salva- 
tion was  thereby  utterly  forfeited)  she  had  mar- 
ried a  husband  whose  general  attitude  towards 
life,  whose  sense  of  duty  and  hidebound  instincts 
equalled  her  own,  and  they  lived  together,  after 
that  literal  solemnisation  of  holy  matrimony  in 
St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Square,  for  thirty-four  years 
in  unbroken  harmony.  They  both  ofthem  had  an 
unassailable  sense  of  their  own  dignity,  never 
disagreed  on  any  topic  under  the  sun,  and  saw 
grow  up  round  them  a  copious  family  of  plain, 
solid  sons  and  comely  daughters,  none  of  whom 
caused  their  parents  a  single  moment's  salutary 
anxiety.  The  three  daughters,  amply  downed, 
got  married  into  stiff  mahogany  families  at  an 
earlyage,and  the  sons  continued  to  prop  up  the 
conservative  interests  of  the  nation  by  becom- 


THE    FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

ing  severally  (i. ) asoldier,  (ii. )  a  clergyman,  (iii. ) 
a  member  of  Parliament,  (iv. )  adiplomatist,  and 
they  took  into  all  these  liberal  walks  of  life  the 
traditions  and  proprieties  of  genuine  Whittle- 
meres.  They  were  all  Honourables,  and  all 
honourable,  and  all  dull,  and  all  completely  con- 
scious of  who  they  were.  Nothing  could  have 
been  nicer. 

For  these  thirty -four  years,  then,  Lady 
Whittlemereand  her  husband  lived  together  in 
harmony  and  exquisite  expensive  pomposity. 
Had  Genesis  been  one  of  the  prophetical  books, 
their  existence  might  be  considered  as  adum- 
brated by  that  of  Adam  and  Eve  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden.  Only  there  wasnoserpent  of  any  kind, 
and  their  greathousein  shelter  of  the  Wiltshire 
downs  had  probably  a  far  pleasanter  climate 
than  that  of  Mesopotamia.  Their  sons  grew  up 
plain  but  strong,  they  all  got  into  the  cricket 
Eleven  at  Eton,  and  had  no  queer  cranky  lean- 
ings towards  vegetarianism  like  Abel,  or  to 
homicide  like  Cain,  while  the  daughters  until 
the  time  of  their  mahogany  marriages  grew 
daily  more  expert  in  the  knowledge  of  how  to 
be  Whittlemeres.  Three  months  of  the  year 
they  spent  in  London,  three  more  in  their  large 
property  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  and  the 

90 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

remaining  six  were  devoted  to  Home  Life  at 
Whittlemere,  where  thehuntingseasonand  the 
shooting  season  with  their  large  solid  parties 
ushered  in  the  Old  English  Christmas,  and  were 
succeeded.by  the  quietness  of  Lent.  Then  after 
Easter  the  whole  household,  from  major-domo 
to  steward's-room  boy,  went  second-class  to 
London,  while  for  two  days  Lord  and  Lady 
Whittlemere  ' picnicked '  as  they  called  it  at 
Whittlemere,  with  only  his  lordship's  valet  and 
her  ladyship's  maid,  and  the  third  and  fourth 
footmen,  and  the  first  kitchen-maid  and  the  still- 
room  maid  and  one  housemaid  to  supply  their 
wants,  and  made  their  state  entry  in  the  train 
of  their  establishment  to  Whittlemere  House, 
Belgrave  Square,  where  they  spent  May,  June, 
and  July. 

But  while  they  were  in  the  country  no  dis- 
traction consequent  on  hunting  or  shooting  par- 
ties diverted  them  from  their  mission  in  life, 
which  was  to  behave  like  Whittlemeres.  About 
two  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago,  it  is  true,  a 
certain  Lord  Whittlemere  had  had  '  passages/ 
so  to  speak,  with  a  female  who  was  not  Lady 
Whittlemere,  but  since  then  the  whole  efforts 
of  the  family  had  been  devoted  to  wiping  out 
this  deplorable  lapse.  Wet  or  fine,  hunting  and 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

shooting  notwithstanding,  Lord  Whittlemere 
gave  audience  every  Thursday  to  his  estate- 
manager,  who  laid  before  him  accounts  and  sub- 
mitted reports.  Nothing  diverted  him  from  his 
duty,  anymore  than  it  did  from  distributing  the 
honours  of  his  shooting  lunches  among  the  big 
farmer-tenants  of  the  neighbourhood.  There 
was  a  regular  cycle  of  these,  and  duly  Lord 
Whittlemere  with  his  guests  lunched  (the  lunch 
in  its  entirety  being  brought  out  in  hampers 
from  The  House)  at  Farmer  Jones's,  and  Far- 
mer Smith's,  and  Farmer  Robertson's,  compli- 
mented Mrs.  Jones,  Smith,  and  Robertson  on 
the  neatness  of  their  gardens  and  the  rosy- 
facedness  of  their  children,  and  gave  them  each 
a  pheasant  or  a  hare.  Similarly  whatever  High- 
nesses and  Duchesses  were  staying  at  The 
House,  Lady  Whittlemere  went  every  Wed- 
nesday morning  to  the  Mothers'  Meeting  atthe 
Vicarage,  and  every  Thursday  afternoon  to  pay 
a  call  in  rotation  on  three  of  the  lodgekeepers' 
and  tenants'  wives.  This  did  not  bore  her  in 
the  least :  nothing  in  the  cold  shape  of  duty 
ever  bored  her.  Conjointly  they  went  to  church 
on  Sunday  morning,  where  Lord  Whittlemere 
stood  up  before  the  service  began  and  prayed  in- 
to his  hat,  subsequently  reading  the  lessons,  and 

92 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

giving  a  sovereign  into  the  plate,  while  Lady 
Whittlemere,  after  a  choir  practice  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  played  the  organ.  It  was  the  custom 
for  the  congregation  to  wait  in  their  pews  till 
they  had  left  the  church,  exactly  as  if  it  was  in 
honour  of  Lord  and  Lady  Whittlemere  that 
they  had  assembled  here.  This  impression  was 
borne  out  by  the  fact  that  as  The  Family  walked 
down  the  aisle  the  congregation  rose  to  their 
feet  Only  the  footman  who  was  on  duty  that 
day  preceded  their  exit,  and  he  held  the  door 
of  the  landau  open  until  Lady  Whittlemere  and 
three  daughters  had  got  in.  Lord  Whittlemere 
and  such  sons  as  were  present  then  took  off  their 
hats  to  their  wife,  mother,  sisters  and  daughters 
and  strode  home  across  the  Park. 

And  as  if  this  was  not  enough  propriety  for 
one  day,  every  Sunday  evening  the  vicar  of  the 
parish  came  to  dine  with  the  family,  directly 
after  evening  service.  He  was  bidden  to  come 
straight  back  from  evensong  without  dressing, 
and  in  order  to  make  him  quite  comfortable  Lord 
Whittlemere  never  dressed  on  Sunday  even- 
ing, and  made  a  point  of  reading  the  Guardian 
and  the  Church  Family  Newspaper  in  the  in- 
terval between  tea  and  dinner,  so  as  to  be  able 
to  initiate  Sabbatical  subjects.  This  fortunate 
93 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

clergyman  was  permitted  to  say  grace  both  be- 
fore and  after  meat,  and  Lord  Whittlemere  al- 
ways thanked  him  for  '  looking  in  on  us.'  To 
crown  all  he  invariably  sent  him  two  pheasants 
and  a  hare  during  the  month  of  November  and 
an  immense  cinnamon  turkey  at  Christmas. 

In  this  way  Constance  Whittlemere's  mar- 
ried life  was  just  the  flower  of  her  maiden  bud. 
The  same  sense  of  duty  as  had  inspired  her 
school-room  days  presided  like  some  wooden- 
eyed  Juggernaut  over  her  wifehood,  and  all  her 
freedom  from  any  sort  of  worry  or  anxiety  for 
these  thirty-four  years  served  but  to  give  her 
a  shell  to  her  soul.  She  became  rounded  and 
water-tight,  she  got  to  be  embedded  in  the  jelly 
of  comfort  and  security  and  curtseying  lodge- 
keepers'  wives,  and  '  yes -my -lady '-Sunday- 
Schools.  Such  rudiments  of  humanity  as  she 
might  possibly  have  once  been  possessed  of 
shrivelled  like  a  devitalised  nut-kernel,  and, 
when  at  the  end  of  these  thirty-four  years  her 
husband  died,  she  was  already  too  proper,  too 
shell-bound  to  be  human  any  longer.  N  aturally 
his  death  was  an  extremely  satisfactory  sort  of 
death,  and  there  was  no  sudden  stroke,  nor  any 
catching  of  vulgar  disease.  He  had  a  bad  cold 
on  Saturday,  and,  with  a  rising  temperature,  in- 

94 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

sisted  on  going  to  church  on  Sunday.  Notcon- 
tent  with  that,  in  the  pursuance  of  perfect  duty 
he  went  to  the  stables,  as  usual,  on  Sunday  af- 
ternoon, and  fed  his  hunters  with  lumpsof  sugar 
and  carrots.  It  is  true  that  he  sent  the  second 
footman  down  to  the  church  about  the  time  of 
evensong,  to  say  that  he  was  exceedingly  un- 
well, and  would  have  to  forgo  the  pleasure  of 
having  Mr.  Armine  to  dinner,  but  the  damage 
was  already  done.  He  developed  pneumonia, 
lingered  a  decorous  week,  and  then  succumbed. 
All  was  extremely  proper. 

It  is  idle  to  pretend  that  his  wife  felt  any 
sense  of  desolation,  for  she  was  impervious  to 
everything  except  dignity.  But  she  decided 
to  call  herself  Constance  Lady  Whittlemere, 
rather  than  adopt  the  ugly  name  of  Dowager. 
There  was  a  magnificent  funeral,  and  she  was 
left  very  well  off. 

Le  Roiest  mort:  Vivele  Roi  :  Captain  Lord 
Whittlemere  took  the  reins  of  government  in- 
to his  feudal  grasp,  and  his  mother  with  four 
rows  of  pearls  for  her  life,  two  carriages  and  a 
pair  of  carriage  horses  and  a  jointure  of /"6ooo 
a  year  entered  into  the  most  characteristicphase 
of  her  existence.  She  was  fifty-six  years  old,  and 
since  she  proposed  to  live  till  at  least  eighty, 
95 


THE   FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

she  bought  the  lease  of  a  great  chocolate-col- 
oured house  in  May  fair  with  thirty  years  to  run, 
for  it  would  be  very  tiresome  to  have  to  turn 
out  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  As  befitted  her 
station,  it  was  very  large  and  gloomy  and  digni- 
fied, and  had  five  best  spare  bedrooms,  which 
was  just  five  more  than  she  needed,  since  she 
never  asked  anybody  to  stay  with  her  except 
her  children's  governess,  poor  Miss  Lyall,  for 
whom  a  dressing-room  was  far  more  suitable  : 
Miss  Lyall  would  certainly  be  more  used  to  a 
small  room  than  a  large  one.  She  came  origin- 
ally to  help  Lady  Whittlemere  to  keep  her  pro- 
mise as  set  forth  in  the  Morning  Post  to  an- 
swer the  letters  of  condolence  that  had  poured 
in  upon  her  in  her  bereavement,  but  before  that 
gigantic  task  was  over,  Lady  Whittlemere  had 
determined  togive  herapermanent  home  here, 
in  other  words,  to  secure  for  herself  someone 
who  was  duly  conscious  of  the  greatness  of 
Whittlemeres  and  would  read  to  her  or  talk  to 
her,  drive  with  her,  and  fetch  and  carry  for  her. 
She  did  not  propose  to  give  Miss  Lyall  any  re- 
muneration for  her  services,  as  is  usual  in  the 
case  of  a  companion,  for  it  was  surely  remunera- 
tion enough  to  provide  her  with  a  comfortable 
home  and  all  found,  while  Miss  Lyall's  own  pro- 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

perty  of  ^100  a  year  would  amply  clothe  her, 
and  enable  her  to  lay  something  by.  Lady 
Whittlemere  thought  that  everybody  should 
lay  something  by,  even  if,  like  herself,  nothing 
but  the  total  extinction  of  the  British  Empire 
would  deprive  her  of  the  certainty  of  having 
,£6000  a  year  as  long  as  she  lived.  But  thrift 
being  a  duty,  she  found  that  ^5000  a  year  en- 
abled her  to  procure  every  comfort  and  luxury 
that  her  limited  imagination  could  suggest  to 
her,  and  instead  of  spending  the  remaining 
;£iooo  a  year  on  chanty  or  things  she  did  not 
want,  she  laid  it  by.  Miss  Lyall,  in  the  same 
way  could  be  neat  and  tidy  on  ^"50  a  year,  and 
lay  by  ^50  more. 

For  a  year  of  mourning  Constance  Whittle- 
mere  lived  in  the  greatest  seclusion,  and  when 
that  year  was  out  she  continued  to  do  so.  She 
spent  Christmas  at  her  son's  house,  where  there 
was  always  a  pompous  family  gathering,  and 
stayed  for  a  fortnight  at  Easter  in  a  hotel  at 
Hastings  for  the  sake  of  sea-breezes.  She  spent 
August  in  Scotland,  again  with  her  son,  and 
September  at  Buxton,  where  further  to  fortify 
her  perfect  health,  she  drank  waters  and  went 
for  two  walks  a  day  with  Miss  Lyall,  whose 
hotel  bills  she,  of  course,  was  answerable  for. 
97  G 


THE  FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

Miss  Lyall  similarly  accompanied  her  to  Hast- 
ings, but  was  left  behind  in  London  at  Christ- 
mas and  during  August. 

A  large  establishment  was  of  course  necess- 
ary in  order  to  maintain  the  Whittlemere  tradi- 
tion. Half-a-dozen  times  in  the  season  Lady 
Whittlemere  had  a  dinner-party  which  assem- 
bled at  eight,  and  broke  up  with  the  utmost 
punctuality  at  half-past  ten,  but  otherwise  the 
two  ladies  were  almost  invariably  alone  at  break- 
fast, lunch,  tea,  and  dinner.  But  a  cook,  a  kit- 
chen-maid, and  a  scullery-maid  were  indispens- 
able to  prepare  those  meals,  a  still-room  maid 
to  provide  cakes  and  rolls  for  tea  and  break- 
fast, a  butler  and  two  footmen  to  serve  them, 
a  lady's  maid  to  look  after  Lady  Whittlemere, 
a  steward's-room  boy  to  wait  on  the  cook,  the 
butler,  and  the  lady's  maid,  two  housemaids  to 
dust  and  tidy,  a  coachman  to  drive  Lady  Whit- 
tlemere, and  a  groom  and  a  stable-boy  to  look 
after  the  horses  and  carriages.  It  was  imposs- 
ible to  do  with  less,  and  thus  fourteen  lives  were 
spent  in  maintaining  the  Whittlemere  dignity 
downstairs,  and  Miss  Lyall  did  the  same  up- 
stairs. With  such  an  establishment  Lady  Whit- 
tlemere felt  that  she  was  enabled  to  do  her  duty 
to  herself,  and  keep  the  flag  of  tradition  flying. 

98 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

But  the  merest  tyro  in  dignity  could  see  that  this 
could  not  be  done  with  fewer  upholders,  and 
sometimes  Lady  Whittlemere  had  grave  doubts 
whether  she  ought  not  to  have  a  hall-boy  as 
well.  One  of  the  footmen  or  the  butler  of  course 
opened  the  front-door  as  she  went  in  and  out, 
and  the  hall -boy  with  a  quantity  of  buttons 
would  stand  up  as  she  passed  him  with  fixed 
set  face,  and  then  presumably  sit  down  again. 
The  hours  of  the  day  were  mapped  out  with  a 
regularity  borrowed  from  the  orbits  of  the  stars. 
At  half-past  nine  precisely  Lady  Whittlemere 
entered  the  dining-room  where  Miss  Lyall  was 
waiting  for  her,  and  extended  to  her  companion 
the  tips  of  four  cool  fingers.  Breakfast  was  eaten 
mostly  in  silence,and  if  there  were  any  letters  for 
her  (there  usually  were  not)  Lady  Whittlemere 
read  them,  and  as  soon  as  breakfast  was  over  an- 
swered them.  After  these  literary  labours  were 
accomplished,  Miss  Lyall  read  items  from  the 
Morning  Post  aloud,  omitting  the  leading  ar- 
ticles but  going  conscientiously  through  the 
smaller  paragraphs.  Often  Lady  Whittlemere 
would  stop  her.  *  Lady  Cammerham  is  back  in 
town  is  she  ? '  she  would  say.  '  She  was  a  Miss 
Pulton,  a  distant  cousin  of  my  husband's.  Yes, 
Miss  Lyall?' 
99 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

This  reading  of  the  paper  lasted  till  eleven, 
at  which  hour,  if  fine,  the  two  ladies  walked  in 
the  Green  Park  till  half-past.  I  f  wet,  they  looked 
out  of  the  window  to  see  if  it  was  going  to  clear. 
At  half-past  eleven  the  landau  was  announced 
(shut  if  wet,  open  if  fine),  and  they  drove  round 
and  round  and  round  and  round  the  Park  till 
one.  At  one  they  returned  and  retired  till  half- 
past,  when  the  butler  and  two  footmen  gave 
them  lunch.  At  lunch  the  butler  said,  *  Any 
orders  for  the  carriage,  my  lady?'  and  every 
day  Lady  Whittlemere  said,  '  The  victoria  at 
half-past  two.  Is  there  anywhere  particular  you 
would  like  to  go,  M  iss  Lyall  ? '  M  iss  Lyall  always 
tried  to  summon  up  her  courage  at  this,  and 
say  that  she  would  like  to  go  to  the  Zoological 
Gardens.  She  had  done  so  once,  but  that  had 
not  been  a  great  success,  for  Lady  Whittlemere 
had  thought  the  animals  very  strange  and  rude. 
So  since  then  she  always  replied : 

'  No,  I  think  not,  thank  you,  Lady  Whittle- 
mere.' 

They  invariably  drove  for  two  hours  in  the 
summer  and  for  an  hour  and  a  half  in  the  winter, 
and  this  change  of  hours  began  when  Lady 
Whittlemere  came  back  from  H arrogate  at  the 
end  of  September,  and  from  Hastings  after 

100 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

Easter.  Little  was  said  during  the  drive,  it 
being  enough  for  Lady  Whittlemere  to  sit  very 
straight  up  in  her  seat  and  look  loftily  about  her, 
so  that  any  chance  passer-by  who  knew  her  by 
sight  would  be  aware  that  she  was  behaving  as 
befitted  Constance  Lady  Whittlemere.  Oppo- 
site her,  not  by  her  side,  sat  poor  Miss  Lyall, 
ready  with  a  parasol  or  a  fur  boa  or  a  cape  or 
something  in  case  her  patroness  felt  cold,  while 
on  the  box  beside  Brendon  the  coachman  sat  the 
other  footman,  who  had  not  been  out  round  and 
round  and  round  the  Park  in  the  morning,  and 
so  in  the  afternoon  went  down  Piccadilly  and  up 
Regent  Street  and  through  Portland  Place  and 
round  and  round  Regent's  Park,  and  looked  on 
to  the  back  of  the  two  fat  lolloping  horses  which 
also  had  not  been  out  that  morning.  There  they 
all  went,  the  horses  and  Brendon  and  William 
and  Miss  Lyall  in  attendance  on  Constance 
Lady  Whittlemere,  as  dreary  and  pompous  and 
expensive  and  joy  less  a  carriage-load  as  could  be 
seen  in  all  London,  with  the  exception,  possibly, 
of  Black  Maria. 

They  returned  home  in  time  for  Miss  Lyall 
to  skim  through  the  evening  paper  aloud,  and 
then  had  the  tea  with  the  cakes  and  the  scones 
from  the  still-room.  After  tea  Miss  Lyall  read 
101 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

for  two  hours  some  book  from  the  circulating 
library,  while  Lady  Whittlemere  did  wool  work. 
These  gloomy  tapestries  were  made  into  screens 
and  chair-seats  and  cushions,  and  annually  one 
(the  one  begun  in  the  middle  of  November)  was 
solemnly  presented  to  Miss  Lyall  on  the  day 
that  Lady  Whittlemere  went  out  of  town  for 
Christmas.  And  annually  she  said : 

'Oh,  thank  you,  Lady  Whittlemere;  is  it 
really  for  me  ? ' 

It  was  :  and  she  was  permitted  to  have  it 
mounted  as  she  chose  at  her  own  expense. 

At  7. 15  P.M.  a  sonorous  gong  echoed  through 
the  house;  Miss  Lyall  finished  the  sentence  she 
was  reading,  and  Lady  Whittlemere  put  her 
needle  into  her  work,  and  said  it  was  time  to 
dress.  At  dinner,  though  both  were  teetotallers, 
wine  was  offered  them  by  the  butler,  and  they 
both  refused  it,  and  course  after  course  was  pre- 
sented to  them  by  the  two  footmen  in  white 
stockings  and  Whittlemere  livery  and  cotton 
gloves.  Port  also  was  put  on  the  table  with 
dessert,  this  being  the  bottle  which  had  been 
opened  at  the  last  dinner-party,  and  when  Lady 
Whittlemere  had  eaten  a  gingerbread  and  drunk 
half  a  glass  of  water  they  went,  not  into  the  morn- 
ing-room which  they  had  used  during  the  day, 

102 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

but  the  large  drawing-room  upstairs  with  the 
Louis  Seize  furniture  and  the  cut-glass  chande- 
liers. E  very  evening  it  was  all  ablaze  with  lights, 
and  the  fire  roared  up  the  chimney :  the  tables 
were  bright  with  flowers,  and  rows  of  chairs 
were  set  against  the  wall.  Majestically  Lady 
Whittlemere  marches  into  it,  followed  by  Miss 
Lyall,  and  there  she  plays  patience  till  10.30 
while  Miss  Lyall  looks  on  with  sycophantic  con- 
gratulations at  her  success,  and  murmured  sym- 
pathy if  the  cards  are  unkind.  At  i  o.  30  Brank- 
somethe  butler  throws  open  the  door  and  a  foot- 
man brings  in  a  tray  of  lemonade  and  biscuits. 
This  refreshment  is  invariably  refused  by  both 
ladies,  and  at  eleven  the  house  is  dark. 

Now  the  foregoing  catalogue  of  events  accu- 
rately describes  Lady  Whittlemere's  day,  and 
in  it  is  comprised  the  sum  of  the  material  that 
makes  up  her  mental  life.  But  it  is  all  enacted 
in  front  of  the  background  that  she  is  Lady 
Whittlemere.  The  sight  of  the  London  streets, 
with  their  million  comedies  and  tragedies, 
arouses  in  her  no  sympathetic  or  human  current : 
all  she  knows  is  that  Lady  Whittlemere  is  driv- 
ing down  Piccadilly.  When  the  almond  blossom 
comes  out  in  Regent's  Park,  and  the  grass  is 

yellow  with  the  flowering  of  the  spring  bulbs, 

103 


THE   FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

her  heart  never  dances  with  the  daffodils ;  all 
that  happens  is  that  Lady  Whittlemere  sees 
that  they  are  there.  She  subscribes  to  no  chari- 
ties, for  she  is  aware  that  her  husband  left  her 
this  ample  jointure  for  herself,  and  she  spends 
such  part  of  it  as  she  does  not  save  on  herself, 
on  her  food  and  her  house  and  her  horses  and 
the  fifteen  people  whose  business  it  is  to  make 
her  quite  comfortable.  She  has  no  regrets  and 
no  longings,  because  she  has  always  lived  per- 
fectly correctly,  and  does  not  want  anything. 
She  is  totally  without  friends  or  enemies,  and  she 
is  never  surprised  or  enthusiastic  or  vexed. 
About  six  times  a  year,  on  the  day  preceding  one 
of  her  dinners,  Miss  Lyall  does  not  read  aloud 
after  tea,  but  puts  the  names  of  her  guests  on 
pieces  of  cardboard,  and  makes  a  map  of  the 
table,  while  the  evening  she  leaves  London  for 
H  astings  or  Scotland  she  stops  playing  patience 
at  ten,  in  order  to  get  a  good  long  night  before 
her  journey.  She  does  the  same  on  her  arrival 
in  town  again  so  as  to  get  a  good  long  night  after 
her  journey.  She  takes  no  interest  in  politics, 
music,  drama,  or  pictures,  but  goes  to  the  private 
view  of  the  Academy  as  May  comes  round, 
because  The  Thing  recommends  it.  And  when 
she  comes  to  die,  the  life-long  consciousness  of 

104 


SEA-GREEN  INCORRUPTIBLE 

The  Thing  will  enable  her  to  meet  the  King  of 
Terrors  with  fortitude  and  composure.  H  e  will 
not  frighten  her  at  all. 

And  what  on  earth  will  the  Recording  Angel 
find  to  write  in  his  book  about  her?  He  cannot 
put  down  all  those  drives  round  the  Park,  and 
all  those  games  of  patience,  and  really  there  is 
nothing  else  to  say.  .  .  . 


THE  ETERNALLY 

UNCOMPROMISED 

CHAPTER  SIX 


CHAPTER  SIX 
THE  ETERNALLY  UN- 
COMPROMISED 

WINIFRED  AMES  WAS  THE  YOUNG- 

est  of  a  family  of  six  girls,  none  of  whom  an  in- 
dustrious mother  had  managed  to  foist  on  to 
incautious  husbands.  They  were  all  plain  and 
square  and  strong  (like  carpets  of  extra  width), 
and  when  seated  at  the  family  table  in  Warwick 
Square  with  their  large  firm  mother  at  one  end 
and  a  mild  diminutive  father  at  the  other,  re- 
sembled a  Non-Commissioned  Officers'  mess. 
But  Winifred  was  an  anomaly,  a  freak  in  this 
array  of  stalwart  maidenhood :  there  was  some- 
thing pretty  about  her,  and,  no  less  marked  a 
difference  between  her  and  her  sisters,  some- 
thing distinctly  silly  about  her.  Florence  and 
Mary  and  Diana  and  Jane  and  Queenie  were 
all  silent  and  swarthy  and  sensible,  Winifred 
alone  in  this  barrack  of  a  house  represented  the 
lighter  side  of  life.  A  secret  sympathy  perhaps 
existed  between  her  and  her  father,  but  they  had 
little  opportunity  to  conspire,  for  he  was  packed 
off  to  the  City  immediately  after  breakfast,  and 
on  his  return  given  his  dinner,  and  subsequently 
a  pack  of  cards  to  play  patience  with. 
109 


THE  ETERNALLY 

She  had  a  certain  faculty  of  imagination,  and 
her  feathery  little  brains  were  constantly  and 
secretly  occupied  in  weaving  exotic  and  senti- 
mental romances  round  herself.  If  in  her  walks 
she  received  the  cas.ua!  homage  of  a  stare  from 
a  passer-by  in  the  street,  she  flamed  with  un- 
substantial surmises.  Positively  there  was  no- 
thing too  silly  for  her ;  if  the  passer-by  was 
shabby  and  disordered  she  saw  in  him  an  ec- 
centric millionaire  or  amysterious  baronet,  cast- 
ing glances  of  respectful  adoration  at  her ;  if 
he  was  well-dressed  and  pleasant  to  the  eye  she 
saw — well,  she  saw  another  one.  There  would 
be  a  wild  and  fevered  courtship,  at  the  end  of 
which,  in  a  mist  of  rice  and  wedding-bells,  she 
would  enter  the  magnificent  Rolls-Royce  and 
drive  away,  a  lady  of  title,  between  the  lines  of 
the  guard  of  honour  furnished  by  her  unfortu- 
nate sisters. 

She  kept  these  lurid  imaginings  strictly  to 
herself,  aware  that  neither  Florence  nor  Mary 
nor  Diana  nor  Jane  nor  Queenie  would  extend 
a  sympathetic  hearing  to  them.  As  far  as  that 
went  she  was  sensible  enough,  for  her  imagin- 
ation, lurid  as  it  was,  was  right  in  anticipating 
a  very  flat  and  stern  reception  for  them  if  she 
confided  them  to  her  sisters.  But  since  she  never 

no 


UNCOMPROMISED 

ran  the  risk  of  having  them  dispersed  by  home- 
ly laughter,  her  day-dreams  became  more  and 
more  real  to  her,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-two 
she  was,  in  a  word,  silly  enough  for  anything. 

Then  the  amazing  thing  happened.  A;real 
baronet,  a  concrete,  middle-aged,  wealthy,  deli- 
cate baronet  who  was  accustomed  to  dine  at 
the  Non-Commissioned  Officers'  mess  once  or 
twice  in  the  season,  proposed  to  her,  and  it  ap- 
peared that  all  her  imaginings  had  not  been 
so  silly  after  all.  She  accepted  him  without  the 
smallest  hesitation,  feeling  that  'faith  had  van- 
ished into  sight.'  Besides,  her  mother  was  quite 
firm  on  the  subject. 

Sir  Gilbert  Falcon  (such  was  his  prodigious 
name)  was  a  hypochondriac  of  perfectly  ami- 
able disposition,  and  his  Winny-pinny,  as  he 
fatuously  called  her,  was  at  first  extremely 
contented.  He  treated  her  like  a  toy,  when  he 
was  well  enough  to  pay  any  attention  to  her ; 
and  in  the  manner  of  a  little  girl  with  her  doll,  he 
loved  dressing  her  up  in  silks  and  jewels,  with 
an  admiration  that  was  half  child-like,  half  senile, 
and  completely  unmanly.  It  pleased  his  vanity 
that  he,  a  little,  withered,  greenish  man,  should 
have  secured  so  young  and  pretty  a  wife,  and 
finding  that  green  suited  her,  gave  her  his  best 
in 


THE  ETERNALLY 

jade  necklace,  the  beads  of  which  were  perfect- 
ly matched,  and  represented  years  of  patient 
collecting.  He  gave  her  also  for  her  lifelong 
adornment  the  famous  Falcon  pearls,  which 
pleased  her  much  more.  She  wore  the  jade  by 
day,  and  the  pearls  in  the  evening,  and  he  would 
totter  after  her,  when  he  felt  well  enough,  into 
the  Rolls-Royce  (for  the  Rolls-Royce  had  come 
true  also)  and  take  her  to  dine  at  the  Savoy. 
Afterwards,  when  he  had  drunk  his  tonic,  which 
he  had  brought  with  him  in  a  little  bottle,  he 
often  felt  sufficiently  robust  to  go  on  to  a  revue, 
where  he  took  a  box.  There  he  would  sit,  with  a 
shawl  wrapped  round  his  knees,  and  hold  her 
hand,  and  tell  her  that  none  of  the  little  ladies 
on  the  stage  were  half  so  enchanting  as  his 
Winny-pinny. 

Of  course  he  could  not  indulge  in  such  de- 
bauches every  night,  and  the  evenings  were 
many  when  they  dined  at  home  and  he  went  to 
bed  at  half-past  nine.  Then  when  he  was  warmly 
tucked  up  with  a  hot- water  bottle  and  an  eider- 
down quilt,  he  would  like  her  to  sit  with  him,  and 
read  to  him  till  he  got  drowsy.  Then  he  would 
say,Tmgettingnear  Snooze-land,  Winny:  shall 
we  just  talk  a  little,  until  you  see  me  dropping 
off?  And  then,  my  dear,  if  you  want  to  go  out  to 

112 


UNCOMPROMISED 

some  ball  or  party,  by  all  means  go,  and  dance 
away.  SuchastronglittleWinny-pinnytodance 
all  night,  and  be  a  little  sunbeam  all  day — '  And 
his  wrinkled  eyelids  would  close,  and  his  mouth 
fall  open,  and  he  would  begin  to  snore.  On  which 
his  Winny-pinny  gently  got  up,  and  after  shad- 
ing the  light  from  the  bed,  left  the  room. 

At  first  she  was  vastly  contented.  Being  a 
quite  unreal  little  creature  herself,  it  seemed 
delicious  that  her  husband  should  call  her  his 
fairy  and  his  Winny-pinny  and  his  sunbeam, 
and  only  require  of  her  little  caresses  and  butter- 
fly-kisses and  squeezes.  All  the  secret  senti- 
mental imaginings  of  her  girlhood  seemed  to  be 
translated  into  actual  life;  the  world  was  very 
much  on  the  lines  of  the  day-dreams  she  had 
never  ventured  to  tell  her  sisters.  But  by  de- 
grees fresh  horizons  opened,  and  her  imagina- 
tion, reinforced  by  continuous  reading  of  all  the 
sentimental  trash  that  she  could  find  in  circulat- 
ing libraries,  began  to  frame  all  sorts  of  new  ad- 
ventures for  herself.  Just  as,  in  her  girlhood, 
she  had  had  visions  of  baronets  and  millionaires 
casting  glances  of  hopeless  adoration  at  her  in 
the  streets,  so  now,  when  she  had  got  her  baronet 
all  right,  she  still  clung  to  the  idea  of  others 
looking  at  her  with  eyes  of  silent  longing.  She 
113  H 


THE  ETERNALLY 

decided  (in  a  strictly  imaginative  sense)  to  have 
a  lover  who  pined  for  her. 

Now  with  her  pretty  meaningless  face,  pink 
and  white,  with  her  large  china-blue  eyes,  and 
yellow  hair,  it  was  but  natural  that  there  were 
many  men  who  looked  with  interest  and  admir- 
ation at  her,  and  were  very  well  content  to  sit  and 
talk  to  her  in  secluded  corners  at  the  balls  to 
which  she  so  often  went  alone.  After  a  few  days' 
indecision  she  settled  that  the  hopeless  and  pin- 
ing swain  (for  she  was  determined  to  be  a  faith- 
ful wife,  that  being  part  of  the  romance)  should 
be  Joe  Bailey,  a  pale  and  willowy  young  soldier, 
who  spent  most  of  the  day  at  the  manicurist  and 
most  of  the  night  in  London  ball-rooms.  From 
the  first  time  she  had  seen  him,  so  she  now  told 
herself,  having  adopted  him  as  her  lover,  she 
had  known  that  there  was  some  secret  sympathy 
between  them ;  a  chord  (this  came  out  of  the 
circulating  library)  vibrated  between  their  two 
souls.  His  pallor  was  instantly  accounted  for, 
so  too  was  the  tenderness  with  which  he  held 
her  hand  when  they  danced  together :  in  spite 
of  his  noble  reticence  his  soul  had  betrayed  its 
secret  to  her. 

After  a  week  or  two  of  noble  reticence  on  his 
part,  she  came  to  the  conclusion  that  she  must 

114 


UNCOMPROMISED 

also  pine  for  him,  else  there  would  be  no  nobility 
in  her  fixed  determination  to  be  faithful  to  her 
husband.  She  flattered  herself  that  she  was 
getting  on  nicely  with  this,  when  the  most  dread- 
ful thing  happened,  for  Joe  Bailey  became  en- 
gaged to  somebody  quite  different,  a  real  live 
girl  with  a  great  appetite,  whose  vocabulary  was 
chiefly  confined  to  the  word  *  top-hole.'  Wini- 
fred herself  was  'top-hole, 'so  was  Joe  Bailey,  so 
were  dogs,  golfin'  and  dancin'.  Anything  that 
was  not  'top-hole'  was  'beastly.' 

This  was  very  disconcerting,  and  seeking 
safety  in  numbers  Winifred  decided  to  have 
quantities  of  lovers,  for  it  was  not  likely  that  they 
should  all  go  and  marry  somebody  else.  To  en- 
sure greater  security  she  included  in  her  list 
several  married  men,  who  had  met  her  too  late. 
Thus  amply  provided,  she  plunged  into  a  new 
set  of  adventures. 

The  situation  thus  created  was  truly  thrilling, 
and  the  thrill  was  augmented  by  amorous  little 
sallies  on  her  husband's  part.  His  nerve  tonic 
suited  him,  and  about  this  time  he  used  often  to 
go  out  to  dinner  with  her,  and  even  come  on  for 
an  hour  to  a  ball,  where  he  sat  in  a  corner,  feeding 
his  vitality  with  the  sight  of  all  the  youth  and 
energy  that  whirled  in  front  of  him.  He  liked 


THE  ETERNALLY 

seeing  his  Winny-pi  nny  enjoy  herself,  and  gave 
little  squeals  of  delight  when  he  saw  her  dancing 
(her  dancing  was  really  admirable)  with  a  series 
of  vigorous  young  men.  Then  as  they  drove 
away  together  (for  when  he  went  to  a  ball  with 
her,  she  had  to  come  away  with  him)  he  would 
squeeze  her  hand  and  say : 

'Who  was  that  last  young  man  my  Winny- 
pinny  danced  with  ?  And  who  was  it  in  the  dance 
before  who  looked  at  her  so  fondly  ?  And  who 
was  it  she  sat  out  with  all  that  time  ?  But  her  old 
man  was  watching  her:  oh,  he  had  his  eye  on 
her!' 

Here  then  was  the  thrill  of  thrills  in  the  new 
situation.  Gilbert  had  noticed  how  many  men 
were  in  love  with  her.  And  before  long  she 
added  to  herself  the  almost  inevitable  corollary, 
1  Gilbert  is  so  terribly  jealous.' 

But  in  spiteof  Gilbert's  terrible  jealousy,  and 
the  suffocating  crowds  of  lovers,  nothing  par- 
ticular happened.  The  lovers  all  remained  nobly 
reticent,  and  a  fresh  desire  entered  her  circul- 
ating-library soul.  She  must  get  talked  about : 
people  other  than  Gilbert  must  notice  the  fatal 
spell  that  she  exercised  broadcast  over  the 
adoring  males  of  London :  she  must  get  com- 
promised, somehow  or  other  she  must  get 

116 


UNCOMPROMISED 

compromised. 

According  to  the  circulating  library  there 
was  nothing  easier.  A  note  with  a  few  passion- 
ate words  addressed  to  her  had  only  to  be  picked 
up  by  somebody  else's  wife,  or  somebody  else's 
husband  had  only  to  be  found  on  his  knees  at 
midnight  in  her  boudoir  (a  word  she  affected) 
and  the  thing  was  done.  But,  as  always,  it  was 
the  premier pas  quicodte,  and  these  enchanting 
situations,  she  supposed,  had  to  be  led  up  to. 
A  total  stranger  would  not  go  on  his  knees  at 
midnight  in  her  boudoir,  or  leave  passionate 
notes  about ;  she  had  to  rouse  in  another  the 
emotion  on  which  were  built  those  heavenly 
summits,  and  begin,  so  to  speak,  in  the  valleys. 

At  this  point  a  wonderful  piece  of  luck  came 
her  way.  The  faithless  Joe  Bailey  had  his 
engagement  broken  off.  It  was  generally  sup- 
posed that  the  top-hole  girl  found  him  beastly, 
but  Winifred  knew  better.  She  felt  convinced 
thathe  had  broken  it  off  on  her  account,  finding 
that  passionate  celibacy  was  the  only  possible 
condition  for  one  who  had  met  her  too  late. 
Here  was  an  avenue  down  which  compromise 
might  enter,  and  when  in  answer  to  a  broad 
hint  of  hers,  he  asked  her  to  play  golf  with  him 
at  Richmond,  she  eagerly  consented. 
117 


THE  ETERNALLY 

The  plan  was  that  he  should  lunch  with  Sir 
Gilbert  and  herself,  and  Sir  Gilbert  held  out 
hopes  that  if  it  was  not  too  hot,  he  would  drive 
down  with  them,  sit  on  the  verandah,  or  perhaps 
walk  a  hole  or  two  with  them,  and  drive  back 
again  at  the  conclusion  of  their  game.  But  these 
hopes  were  shattered  or — should  it  be  said — 
more  exciting  hopes  were  gloriously  mended, 
for  an  inspection  of  the  thermometer  convinced 
him  that  it  would  be  more  prudent  to  stay  in- 
doors till  the  heat  of  the  day  waned.  So  she 
and  Joe  Bailey  drove  off  together  in  the  Rolls- 
Royce. 

She  looked  anxiously  round  as  they  left  the 
door  in  Grosvenor  Square. 

'  I  wonder  if  it  was  wise  of  us  to  come  in  this 
car,'  she  said,  timidly. 

Bailey  looked  critically  round. 

*  Why  not,'  he  said  rather  stupidly.  *  Quite 
a  good  car,  isn't  it  ? ' 

Clearly  he  was  not  awake  to  the  danger. 

'  Oh,  yes,'  she  said,  *  but  people  are  so  ill- 
natured.  They  might  think  it  odd  for  you  and 
me  to  be  driving  about  in  Gilbert's  car.' 

He  was  still  odiously  obtuse. 

'  Well,  they  couldn't  expect  us  to  walk  all  the 
way  to  Richmond,  could  they  ?  '  he  said. 

118 


UNCOMPROMISED 

To  her  great  delight,  Winifred  saw  at  this 
moment  a  cousin  of  her  husband's,  and  bowed 
and  waved  her  hand  and  kissed  her  fingers.  She 
sat  very  much  back  as  she  did  this  so  that  Florrie 
Falcon,  who  had  a  proverbially  unkind  tongue, 
could  clearly  see  the  young  man  who  sat  by  her 
side.  That  made  her  feel  a  little  better,  for  it  was 
even  more  important  that  other  people  should 
see  her  in  the  act  of  doing  compromising  things, 
than  that  he  with  whom  she  compromised  her- 
self should  be  aware  of  the  fact.  During  their 
game  again  they  came  across  several  people 
whom  Bailey  or  she  knew,  who,  it  was  to  be 
hoped,  would  mention  the  fact  that  they  had  been 
seen  together. 

It  was  adistinctdisappointmentto  poor  Wini- 
fred that  this  daring  escapade  seemed  to  have 
attracted  so  little  notice,  but  she  did  not  despair. 
A  further  glorious  opportunity  turned  up  indeed 
only  a  day  or  two  later,  for  her  husband  was 
threatened  with  what  he  called  a  bronchial  cat- 
arrh (more  usually  known  as  a  cough)  and  de- 
parted post-haste  to  spend  a  couple  of  days  at 
Brighton.  Winifred,  so  it  happened,  was  rather 
full  of  engagements,  and  he  readily  fell  in  with 
her  wish  to  stop  in  town,  and  not  to  accompany 
him.  So,  the  moment  she  had  ceased  kissing  her 
119 


THE  ETERNALLY 

finger-tips  to  him  as  he  drove  away  in  the  Rolls- 
Royce  with  all  the  windows  hermetically  closed, 
she  ran  backinto  the  house,  andplannedadaring 
scheme.  She  telephoned  to  Lady  Buckhamp- 
ton's,  where  she  was  dining  and  dancing  that 
night;  to  say  her  husband  had  this  tiresome 
bronchial  catarrh,  and  that  she  was  going  down 
to  Brighton  with  him,  and,  while  the  words  were 
scarcely  spoken,  telephoned  to  Joe  Bailey  ask- 
ing him  to  dine  with  her.  He  accepted,  sug- 
gesting that  they  should  go  to  the  first-night  at 
the  Criterion  after  dinner,  and  then  go  on  to 
the  Buckhamptons'  dance. 

A  perfect  orgy  of  compromising  situations 
swam  before  her,  more  thrilling  even  than  the 
famous  kneeling  scene  in  her  boudoir  at  mid- 
night. She  would  go  to  the  Criterion  with  her 
unsuspecting  lover,  where  certainly  there  would 
be  many  people  who  would  go  on  to  the  Buck- 
hampton  dance  afterwards.  They  would  all 
have  seenherand  Joe  Bailey  together,  and  even 
if  they  did  not,  he  in  the  babble  of  ball-room 
conversation  would  doubtless  popularise  the 
fact  of  their  having  been  there  together.  He 
might  even  tell  Lady  Buckhampton,  whose  in- 
vitation, on  the  plea  of  absence  at  Brighton 
with  her  husband,  she  had  excused  herself  from, 

120 


UNCOMPROMISED 

about  this  daring  adventure. 

The  mere  material  performance  of  this  even- 
ing came  up  to  the  brilliance  of  its  promise.  All 
sorts  of  people  saw  her  and  her  companion,  and 
the  play  happening  by  divine  fitness  to  be  con- 
cerned with  a  hero  who  backed  out  of  his  en- 
gagement at  the  last  moment  because  he  loved 
somebody  else,  Winifred  could  scarcely  be  ex- 
pected not  to  turn  blue  eyes  that  swam  with 
sympathy  on  her  poor  Joe.  But  again  this  hope- 
less young  man  did  not  understand,  and  whis- 
pered to  know  if  she  wanted  sixpenny- worth 
of  opera-glasses.  He  saw  her  home — this  she 
had  not  contemplated — and  sat  with  her  in  the 
barren  boudoir,  smoking  a  cigarette.  Surely 
now  he  would  slide  on  to  his  knees  ?  But  he 
did  not,  and  went  to  his  ball.  There  he  actually 
told  Lady  Buckhampton  that  he  had  dined  and 
been  to  the  play  with  Lady  Falcon,  and  she 
only  laughed  and  said,  '  Dear  little  Winny ! 
She  told  me  some  nonsense  about  going  to 
Brighton  with  her  husband.  How-de-dfo?  How- 
de-do?  So  nice  of  you  to  have  come.' 

Then  it  is  true  Winny  almost  despaired 
of  this  particular  lover.  She,  made  one  more 
frantic  effort  when  she  met  him  next  day  at 
lunch,  and  said,  '  You  must  talk  to  your  neigh- 
121 


THE  ETERNALLY 

hour  more.  People  will  notice,'  but  this  only 
had  the  effect  of  making  him  talk  to  his  neigh- 
bour, which  was  not  what  she  meant. 

She  decided  to  give  another  lover  a  chance, 
and  selected  H  erbert  Ashton,  a  somewhat  older 
man,  who  no  doubt  would  understand  her  better. 
Several  encouraging  circumstances  happened 
here,  for  her  husband  more  than  once  remarked 
on  the  frequency  with  which  he  came  to  the 
house,  and  she  thought  one  day  that  Lady  Buck- 
hampton  cut  her  in  the  Park.  This  joy,  it  is 
true,  was  of  short  duration,  for  Lady  Buckhamp- 
ton  asked  her  to  spend  the  week-end  with  them 
next  day,  and  she  was  forced  to  conclude  that 
the  cut  had  not  been  an  intentional  one.  But 
it  stimulated  her  to  imagine  a  very  touching 
scene  in  which  Herbert,  when  they  were  alone 
together  in  the  boudoir,  was  to  say,  *  This  is 
killing  me,'  and  fold  her  in  his  arms.  For  one 
moment  she  would  yield  to  his  fervent  embrace, 
the  next  she  would  pluck  herself  from  him  and 
say,  '  Herbert,  I  am  a  married  woman :  we  met 
too  late ! '  On  which  he  would  answer, '  Forgive 
me,  my  dearest :  I  behaved  like  a  cad.' 

And  then  the  most  dreadful  thing  of  all  hap- 
pened, for  part,  at  any  rate,  of  her  imaginings 
came  true.  She  was  with  Herbert  shortly  after- 

122 


UNCOMPROMISED 

wards  in  her  boudoir,  and  in  ordinary  decent 
response  to  a  quantity  of  little  sighs  and  glances 
and  glances  away  and  affinity-gabble  on  her 
part,  he  had  given  her  a  good  sound  proper 
kiss.  But  it  was  real;  it  was  as  different  as 
possible  from  all  the  tawdry  tinsel  sentimental- 
ities which  she  had  for  years  indulged  in,  and 
it  simply  terrified  her.  She  gave  one  little 
squeal,  and  instead  of  yielding  for  a  moment  to 
his  fervent  embrace,  and  saying,  'Herbert,  I 
am  a  married  woman,  etc.,'  cried,  '  Oh,  Mr. 
Ashton ! '  which  was  very  bald. 

He  looked  at  her  completely  puzzled.  He 
felt  certain  she  meant  him  to  kiss  her,  and  had 
done  so. 

'  I'm  sorry,'  he  said, '  I  thought  you  wouldn't 
mind.' 

A  dreadful  silence  overcharged  with  bathos 
followed.  Then  recovering  herself  a  little,  she 
remembered  her  part. 

*  You  must  go  now,'  she  said  faintly,  with  a 
timid  glance  that  was  meant  to  convey  the 
struggle  she  was  going  through.  But  unfortu- 
nately he  only  said  *  Right  oh,'  and  went. 

Since  that  day  she  has  always  retreated  in 
time  to  prevent  anything  real  occurring.  But 
she  cannot  succeed  in  getting  talked  about  in 
123 


connection  with  anybody.  The  instinct  of  Lon- 
don generally,  often  at  fault,  is  here  perfectly 
correct.  She  can't  be  compromised — no  one 
will  believe  anything  against  a  woman  so  mild. 
And  all  the  time,  in  the  clutch  of  her  sentimental 
temperament,  she  sees  herself  the  heroine  of 
great  romances.  Lately  she  has  been  reading 
Dante  (in  a  translation)  and  feels  that  England 
lacks  someone  like  the  mighty  Florentine  poet, 
for  his  Beatrice  is  waiting  for  him.  .  .  . 

It  is  all  rather  sad  for  poor  Winny-pinny. 
It  is  as  if  she  desired  the  rainbow  that  hangs 
athwart  the  thundercloud.  But  ever,  as  faint 
yet  pursuing  she  attempts  to  approach,  it  recedes 
with  equal  speed.  Indeed,  it  is  receding  faster 
than  she  pursues  now,  for  her  hair  is  getting  to 
be  of  dimmer  gold,  and  the  skin  at  the  outer 
corners  of  those  poor  eyes,  ever  looking  out  for 
unreal  lovers,  is  beginning  faintly  to  suggest  the 
aspect  of  a  muddy  lane,  when  a  flock  of  sheep 
have  walked  over  it,  leaving  it  trodden  and 
dinted. 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 
CHAPTER  SEVEN 


CHAPTER  SEVEN 
THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

A  FOUNT  OF  PERENNIAL  YOUTH- 
fulness  has  been  and  will  be  the  blessing  and 
curse  of  certain  people's  existence.  Up  to  the 
age  of  about  thirty-five  for  a  woman  and  round 
about  forty  for  a  man,  it  is  an  admirable  thing  to 
feel  that  the  morning  of  life  is  still  lingering  in 
rosy  cloudlets  about  you,  but  when  these  austere 
ages  have  been  arrived  at,  it  is  wiser  for  those 
who  still  behave  like  imperishable  children  to 
recollect,  impossible  though  they  will  find  the 
realisation  of  it  without  exercising  patience  and 
determination,  that,  though  their  immortal  souls 
are  doubtless  imperishable,  they  are  no  longer 
boys  and  girls.  Otherwise  the  dreadful  fate  of 
becoming  grizzly  kittens  will  soon  lay  ambushes 
for  them,  and  to  be  a  grizzly  kitten  does  not 
produce  at  all  the  same  impression  as  being  an 
imperishable  child.  Like  Erin  in  the  song  and 
King  David  in  the  psalm,  they  should  remember 
and  consider  the  days  of  old,  and  attempt  quietly 
and  constantly  to  do  a  little  subtraction  sum, 
whereby  they  will  ascertain  how  far  the  days 
of  old  have  receded  from  them.  Their  spring- 
tide has  ebbed  a  long  way  since  then :  they  are 
swimming  in  it  no  longer,  they  are  not  even 
127 


THE    FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

paddling,  but  they  are  standing  just  a  little  gaunt 
and  skinny  high  up  on  the  beach,  with  wisps 
of  dry  sea- weed  whistling  round  their  emaciated 
ankles.  Almost  invariably  those  threatened 
with  grizzly  kittenhood  are  spare  and  thin,  for 
this  fact  encourages  the  pathetic  delusion  that 
they  have  youthful  figures,  and  in  a  dim  light,  to 
eyes  that  are  losing  their  early  pitilessness  of 
vision  they  doubtless  seem  slim  and  youthful 
to  themselves,  though  they  rarely  present  this 
appearance  to  each  other.  But  it  is  very  un- 
common to  find  a  stout  grizzly  kitten:  amplitude 
makes  it  impossible  to  skip  about,  and  cannot  be 
so  readily  mistaken  by  its  hopeful  possessors  for 
youthful  slimness. 

Imperishable  children,  who  are  threatened 
with  grizzly  kittenhood,  are,  like  other  children 
and  kittens,  male  and  female.  At  this  stage 
great  indulgence  must  be  extended  to  them 
whichever  their  sex  may  be,  for  their  error  is 
based  upon  vitality,  which,  however  misapplied, 
is  in  itself  the  most  attractive  quality  in  the 
world.  That  they  have  no  sense  of  time  is  in 
comparison  a  smaller  consideration.  For  they 
are  always  cheerful,  always  optimistic,  and  if, 
at  the  age  of  forty,  they  have  a  slight  tendency 
to  say  that  events  of  twenty  years  ago  are 

128 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

shrouded  in  the  mists  of  childhood  and  the  nur- 
sery, this  is  but  an  amiable  failing,  and  one  that 
is  far  easier  to  overlook  than  many  of  the  more 
angular  virtues.  Of  the  two  the  female  grizzly 
kitten  (in  the  early  stages  of  the  complaint)  is 
entitled  to  greater  kindliness  than  her  grizzly 
brother,  for  the  obvious  reason  that  in  the  fair  of 
Mayfair  the  merry-go-round  and  the  joy-wheel 
slow  down  for  women  sooner  than  they  do  for 
men.  Thus  the  temptation  to  a  woman  of  be- 
having as  if  it  was  not  slowing  down,  is  greater 
than  to  a  man.  It  will  go  on  longer  for  him  ;  he 
has  less  excuse — since  he  has  had  a  longer  joy- 
ride — for  pretending  that  it  is  still  quite  at  its 
height  of  revolving  giddiness.  She — if  she  is 
gifted  with  the  amazing  vitality  which  animates 
grizzly  kittens — can  hardly  help  still  screaming 
and  clapping  herhandsandchanging hats,  when 
first  the  hurdy-gurdy  and  the  whirling  begin  to 
slacken,  in  order  to  persuade  herself  that  they 
are  doing  nothing  of  the  sort.   I  f  she  is  wise,  she 
will  of  course  slip  offthe  joy- wheel  and,  like  Mr. 
Wordsworth,  '  only  find  strength  in  what  re- 
mains behind.'  But  if  she  did  that,  the  danger 
of  her  grizzly  kittenhood  would  beover.  Pity  her 
then,  when  first  the  slowing-down  process  be- 
gins, but  give  less  pity  to  the  man  who  will  not 
129  I 


THE    FREAKS   OF  MAYFAIR 

accept  the  comparatively  kinder  burden  of  his 
middle-age.  Besides,  when  the  early  stages  of 
grizzly  kittenhood  are  past,  the  woman  who  still 
clings  toherskippings  and  her  rheumatic  antics 
after  blind-tassels  has  so  much  the  harder  gym- 
nastics to  perform. 

Two  sad  concrete  examples  of  grizzly-kitten- 
hood,  both  in  advanced  stages,  await  our  com- 
miseration. Mrs.  Begum  (nee  Adeline  Arm- 
strong) is  the  first.  From  her  childhood  the 
world  conspired  to  make  a  grizzly  kitten  of  her, 
and  in  direct  contravention  of  the  expressed 
wishes  ofhergodfatherandgodmother  who  said 
she  was  to  be  Adeline,  insisted  on  calling  her 
Baby.  Baby  Armstrong  she  accordingly  re- 
mained until  the  age  of  twenty-five,  when  she 
became  Baby  Begum,  and  she  has  never  got 
further  from  that  odious  appellation,  at  her  pre- 
sent age  of  fifty-two,  than  being  known  as  Babs, 
while  even  now  her  mother,  herself  the  grizzliest 
of  all  existing  kittens,  calls  her  Baby  still. 

Babs  appeared  in  Mayfairattheage  of  seven- 
teen, and  instantly  took  the  town  by  storm,  in 
virtue  of  her  authentic  and  audacious  vitality. 
She  had  the  face  of  a  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  angel, 
the  figure  of  a  Botticelli  one,  the  tongue  of  a 
gamin,  and  the  spirits  of  an  everlasting  carnival. 

130 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

Her  laugh,  the  very  sound  of  that  delicious  en- 
joyment, set  the  drawing-room  in  a  roar,  and 
her  conversation  the  smoking-room,  where  she 
was  quite  at  home — there  was  never  anyone  so 
complete  as  she,  never  such  an  apple  of  at- 
tractiveness, of  which  all  could  have  a  slice.  She 
would  ride  in  the  Row  of  a  morning,  call  the 
policeman,  who  wanted  to  take  her  name  on  the 
score  of  excessive  velocity, '  Arthur  dear,'  and 
remind  him  how  she  had  danced  in  the  cause 
of  police  old-age  pensions  at  Clerkenwell  (which 
was  perfectly  true),  thus  melting  his  austere 
heart.  Then,  as  like  as  not,  she  would  get  off 
her  horse  at  the  far  end  of  the  ladies'  mile,  and 
put  on  it  an  exhausted  governess,  with  orders 
to  the  groom  to  see  her  safe  home  to  Bays  water. 
Then  she  would  sit  on  the  rail,  ask  a  passer-by 
for  a  cigarette,  and  hold  a  little  court  of  adorers, 
male  and  female  alike,  until  her  horse  came  back 
again.  She  would,  in  rare  intervals  of  fatigue, 
go  to  bed  about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when 
her  mother  was  giving  a  ball  in  Prince's  Gate, 
and  stand  on  the  balcony  outside  her  bedroom 
in  her  nightgown,  and  talk  to  the  remaining 
guests  as  they  left  the  house,  shrieking  good 
wishes,  and  blowing  kisses.  Or  if  the  fit  so  took 
her,  instead  of  going  to  bed  she  would  change 


THE    FREAKS   OF  MAYFAIR 

her  ball-dress  for  a  riding-habit,  go  down  to  the 
mews  with  Charlie  or  Tommy  or  Harry,  or  in- 
deed with  Bertha  or  Florrie  or  Madge  (fitting 
these  latter  up  with  other  habits)  and  start  for 
a  ride  in  the  break  of  the  summer  morning,  re- 
turning hungry  and  dewy  to  breakfast.  Where- 
ever  she  went  the  world  laughed  with  her ;  she 
enhaloed  all  she  shone  upon.  Chiefly  did  she 
shine  upon  Charlie  Gordon,  who,  in  the  measure 
of  a  man,  was  a  like  comet  to  herself.  He  was 
some  five  years  older  than  she,  and  they  ex- 
pected to  marry  each  other  when  the  fun  became 
less  fast  and  furious.  In  the  interval,  among 
other  things,  they  had  a  swimming-race  across 
the  Serpentine  one  early  August  morning,  and 
she  won  by  two  lengths.  An  angry  Humane 
Society  boat  jabbed  at  them  with  hooks  in  order 
to  rescue  them.  These  they  evaded. 

Those  whom  Nature  threatens  with  grizzly 
kittenhood  live  too  much  on  the  surface  to  be 
able  to  spare  much  energy  for  such  engrossing 
habits  as  falling  in  love,  and  when,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-five  she  suddenly  determined  to  marry 
the  small  and  silent  Mr.  Begum,  nobody  was  sur- 
prised and  many  applauded.  She  could  not  go 
on  swimming  the  Serpentine  with  Charlie  Gor- 
don, and  it  seemed  equally  unimaginable  that 

132 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

she  should  marry  a  man  with  only  ^2OOoayear 
and  no  prospects  of  any  sort  or  kind.  She  did 
not  imperatively  want  him,  any  more  than  he  im- 
peratively wanted  her,  andsince  thatoneconclu- 
sive  reason  for  matrimony  was  absent,  it  did  not 
particularly  matter  whom  she  married,  so  long 
as  he  was  immensely  wealthy,  and  of  an  indul- 
gent temper.  By  nationality,  Mr.  Begum  owed 
about  equal  debts  to  Palestine,  Poland,  and 
the  Barbados,  and  since  at  this  epoch  Palestine 
at  any  rate  was  in  the  ascendant  over  the  roofs 
of  May  fair  it  was  thought  highly  suitable  that 
Baby  Armstrong  should  become  Baby  Begum. 
She  had  always  called  Charlie  Gordon,  'dear,' 
or  *  darling,'  or  '  fool,'  and  she  explained  it  all  to 
him  in  the  most  illuminating  manner. 

'Darling,  you  quite  understand,  don't  you ?' 
she  said,  as  she  rode  beside  him  one  morning  in 
the  Park.  '  J  ehoshaphat's  a  perfect  dear,  and  he 
suits  me.  Life  isn't  all  beer  and  skittles,  other- 
wise I  would  buy  some  beer,  and  you  would  save 
up  to  get  a  second-hand  skittle  alley,  and  there 
we  should  be !  My  dear,  do  look  at  that  thing  on 
the  chestnut  coming  down  this  way.  Is  it  a  goat 
or  isn't  it?  I  think  it's  a  goat.  Oh  don't  be  a  fool, 
dear,  you  needn't  be  a  fool.  Of  course  every- 
body thought  we  were  going  to  marry  each  other, 
133 


THE    FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

but  what  can  matter  less  than  what  everybody 
thinks  ?  And  besides,  I  know  quite  well  that  you 
haven't  the  slightest  intention  of  getting  broken- 
hearted about  me,  and  the  only  thing  you  mind 
about  is  that  I  have  shown  I  have  not  got  a 
broken  heart  about  you.  What  really  is  of  im- 
portance is  what  I  am  to  call  Jehoshaphat.  I 
can't  call  him  Jehu,  because  he  doesn't  do  any- 
thing furiously,  and  I  can't  call  him  "  Fat,"  be- 
cause he's  thin,  and  there's  nothing  left!' 

'  I  should  call  him  "  darling,"  then/  said 
Charlie,  who  was  still  unconvinced  by  this  fla- 
grant philosophy,  'same  as  you  call  me.' 

She  looked  at  him  almost  regretfully. 

'  Oh,  do  be  sensible,'  she  said.  '  I  know  I'm 
right:  I  feel  I'm  right.  Get  another  girl.  There 
are  lots  of  them,  you  know.' 

Charlie  had  the  most  admirable  temper. 

'I'll  take  your  advice,'  he  said.  'And,  any- 
how, I  wish  you  the  best  of  luck.  I  hope  you'll 
be  rippingly  happy.  Come  on,  let's  have  a 
gallop.' 

Since  then,  years,  as  impatient  novelists  so 
often  inform  us,  passed.  Babs's  philosophy  of 
life  was  excellent  as  far  as  it  went,  and  the  only 
objection  to  it  was  that  it  did  not  go  far  enough. 
In  spite  of  his  vitality,  Charlie  did  not,  as  a 

134 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

sensible  young  man  should,  see  about  getting 
another  girl ;  for  perhaps  he  was  wounded  a  little 
deeper  than  either  he  or  Babs  knew.  The  tra- 
gedy about  it  all  is  that  they  both  had  the  con- 
stitution of  grizzly  kittens.  He  did  not  marry  any 
one  else,  nor  did  he  live  into  his  age  as  that 
slowly  increased  upon  him,  and  Mr.  Begum  got 
asthma.  This  made  him  very  tiresome  and 
wheezy,  and  the  perpetual  contact  with  senility 
probably  prevented  Babs  from  growing  into  her 
proper  mould  of  increasing  years.  Her  sense 
of  youth  was  constantly  fed  by  her  husband's 
venerable  habits;  with  him  she  always  felt  a 
girl.  And  the  ruthless  decades  proceeded  in 
their  Juggernaut  march,  without  her  ever  see- 
ing the  toppling  car  that  now  overhangs  her, 
stiffwith  the  wooden  images  of  age.  Wooden,  at 
any  rate,  they  will  seem  to  her  when  she  fully  per- 
ceives them,  and  robbed  of  the  graciousness  and 
wisdom  that  might  have  clothed  and  softened 
them  if  only  she  had  admitted  their  advent. 

As  it  is,  two  pathetic  figures  confront  us. 
Charlie  Gordon,  that  slim  entrancing  youth,  is 
just  as  slim  (in  fact  slimmer  in  the  wrong  places) 
as  he  ever  was.  But  he  is  a  shade  less  entranc- 
ing, with  his  mincing  entry  into  the  assembling 
party  than  he  was  twenty-five  years  ago.  There 

135 


THE    FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

was  no  need  for  him  to  mince  then,  for  his  eager 
footsteps  carried  him,  as  with  Hermes-heels,  on 
the  wings  of  youth.   Now  he  takes  little  quick 
steps,  and  thinks  it  is  the  same  thing.   He  is  just 
as  light  and  spry  as  ever  (except  when  he  is 
troubled  with  lumbago)  but  he  cannot  see  that 
it  is  not  the  same  thing.  H  e  has  not  noticed  that 
his  lean  youthful  jaw  has  a  queer  little  fold  in  the 
side  of  it,  and  if  he  notices  it,  he  thinks  it  is  a 
dimple.   He  brushes  his  hair  very  carefully  now, 
not  knowing  that  to  the  disinterested  observer 
the  top  of  his  head  looks  rather  like  music-paper, 
with  white  gaps  in  between  the  lines,  and  that 
it  is  quite  obvious  that  he  grows  those  thinning 
locks  very  long  on  one  side  of  his  head  (just 
above  the  ear)  and  trains  them  in  the  manner  of 
an  espaliered  pear  over  the  denuded  bone  where 
once  a  plume  used  jauntily  to  erect  itself.   H  e  is 
careful  about  them  now,  but  once,  not  so  very 
long  ago,  he  forgot  how  delicately  trained  were 
those  tresses,  and  went  down  to  bathe  with  the 
other  boys  of  the  house.  They  naturally  came 
detached  from  their  proper  place,  and  streamed 
after  him  as  he  swam,  like  the  locks  of  a  Rhine- 
maiden.  It  was  rather  terrible.  But  such  as  they 
are,  they  are  still  glossy  raven  black :  there  is  not 
the  smallest  hint  of  grey  anywhere  about  them. 

136 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

Again,  once  in  days  of  old  he  had  quick 
staccato  little  movements  of  his  head,  like  some 
young  wild  animal,  which  suited  the  swiftness 
of  his  mercurial  gambollings  very  well ;  to  this 
day  that  particular  habit  has  persisted,  but  the 
effect  of  it  somehow  is  dismally  changed ;  it 
is  galvanic  and  vaguely  suggests  St.  Vitus's 
abominable  dance.  He  still  jumps  about  with 
joy  when  he  is  pleased,  but  those  skippings  re- 
semble rather  the  antics  of  a  marionette  than 
coltish  friskings.  He  feels  young,  at  least  he 
has  that  quenchless  appetite  for  pleasure  that 
is  characteristic  of  the  young,  but  he  isn't  young, 
and  his  tragedy,  the  role  of  the  grizzly  kitten, 
stares  him  in  the  face.  Perhaps  he  will  never 
perceive  it  himself,  and  go  on  as  usual,  slightly 
less  agile  owing  to  the  increasing  stiffness  of 
his  venerable  joints,  until  the  days  of  his  so- 
journing here  are  ended.  Or  perhaps  he  will 
see  it,  and  after  a  rather  depressing  week  or 
or  two  turn  into  a  perfectly  charming  old  man 
with  a  bald  head  and  spectacles  and  a  jolly 
laugh. 

Mrs.  Begum's  fate  hangs  in  the  balance  also. 
She  has  begun  to  think  it  rather  daring  of  her 
to  go  larking  about  with  a  boy  who  is  easily 
young  enough  to  be  her  son,  whereas  in  the 
137 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

days  when  such  manoeuvres  were  rather  daring 
she  never  gave  two  thoughts  to  them.  She  still 
likes  (or  pretends  to  like)  sitting  up  to  the  end 
of  a  ball,  not  in  the  least  realising  how  appalling 
a  spectacle  she  presents  in  the  light  of  a  June 
dawn.  She  can  easily  be  persuaded  to  tuck  up 
her  skirts  and  dance  the  tango  or  the  fox-trot 
or  whatever  it  is  that  engages  the  attention  of 
the  next  generation,  and  if  she  wants  to,  sit 
down,  she  is  as  likely  as  not  to  flop  cross-legged 
on  the  floor,  or  to  perch  herself  on  a  friend's 
knee,  with  a  cigarette  in  one  hand  and  a  glass 
of  champagne  cup  in  the  other,  and  tell  slightly 
risky  stories,  such  as  amused  the  partners  of 
heryouth.  But  for  all  her  wavings  of  her  wand, 
the  spell  does  not  work  nowadays,  and  when 
poor  Babs  begins  to  be  naughty,  it  is  kinder  of 
her  friends  to  go  away.  Kitten-like  she  jumps 
at  the  blind-tassel  still,  but  it  is  weary,  heavy 
work,  and  she  creaks,  she  creaks.  .  .  . 

But  the  most  degrading  exhibition  of  all  is 
when  Babs  and  Charlie  get  together.  Then  in 
order  to  show,  each  to  each,  that  time  writes 
no  wrinkles  on  their  azure  brows,  they  give  a 
miserable  display  of  mature  skittishness.  They 
see  which  of  them  can  scream  loudest,  laugh 
most,  eat  most,  drink  most,  romp  most,  and,  in 

138 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

a  word,  be  grizzliest.  Their  manner  of  speech 
has  not  changed  in  the  smallest  degree  in  the 
lapse  of  thirty  years,  and  to  the  young  people 
about  it  sounds  like  some  strange  and  out- 
landish tongue  such  as  was  current  in  the  reign 
of  the  second  George.  They  are  always  betray- 
ing themselves,  too,  by  whistling  *  Two  Lovely 
Black  Eyes '  or  some  ditty  belonging  to  the 
dark  ages,  and  to  correct  themselves  pretend 
that  their  mother  taught  it  them  when  she  came 
to  kiss  them  good-night  in  their  cribs.  They 
do  not  deceive  anybody  else  by  their  jumpings, 
they  do  not  deceive  each  other,  and  perhaps 
they  do  not  deceive  themselves.  But  it  is  as  if 
a  curse  was  on  them :  they  have  got  to  be  dewy 
and  Maylike :  if  Charlie  wants  a  book  from  the 
far  end  of  the  room  he  runs  to  get  it ;  when  they 
go  into  dinner  together  they  probably  slide 
along  the  parquet  floor.  He  is  a  little  deaf,  and 
pretending  to  hear  all  that  is  said,  makes  the 
most  idiotic  replies ;  and  she  is  a  little  blind, 
and  cannot  possibly  read  the  papers  without 
spectacles,  which  she  altogether  refuses  to  wear. 
I  f  only  they  had  married  each  other  thirty  years 
ago  they  would  probably  have  mellowed  a  little, 
or  at  least  could  have  told  each  other  how  ridic- 
ulous they  were  being.  As  it  is,  they  both  have 

139 


THE    FREAKS    OF   MAYFAIR 

to  screw  themselves  up  to  the  key  of  the  time 
when  they  swam  the  Serpentine  together.  Poor 
dear  old  frauds,  why  do  they  try  to  wrench 
themselves  up  to  concert  pitch  still  ?  Such  a  con- 
cert pitch !  such  strainings  and  bat-like  squeaks ! 
It  would  be  so  much  better  to  get  a  little  flat 
and  fluffy,  on  the  grounds  of  greater  comfort  to 
themselves,  not  to  mention  motives  of  humanity 
toothers.  For,  indeed,  they  are  rather  a  ghastly 
sight,  dabbing  and  squawking  at  each  other  on 
the  sofa,  in  memory  of  days  long  ago.  The 
young  folk  only  wonder  who  those  '  funny  old 
buffers'  are,  and  they  wonder  even  more  when 
the  funny  old  buffers  insist  on  joining  in  a  game 
of  fives  on  the  billiard-table,  and  the  room  re- 
sounds with  bony  noises  as  their  hands  hit  the 
flying  ball.  But  they  scream  in  earnest  then, 
because  it  does  really  hurt  them  very  much. 
And  then  Mr.  Begum  gets  wheeled  in  in  his  in- 
valid chair  with  his  rugs  and  his  foot-warmers, 
and  insists  on  talking  to  Charlie  Gordon  when 
the  game  is  over  (and  his  hands  feel  as  if  they 
had  been  bastinadoed),  as  if  he  was  really  an 
elderly  man,  and  can  remember  the  Franco- 
German  war,  which  of  course  he  can.  But 
Charlie,  though  he  stoutly  denies  the  imputa- 
tion, feels  very  uncomfortable,  and  changes  the 

140 


THE  GRIZZLY  KITTENS 

subject  at  the  earliest  opportunity.  By  this 
time  Babs  will  have  organised  a  game  of  round- 
ers or  something  violent  in  the  garden,  in  order 
to  show  that  she  is  young  too.  She  is  getting 
very  nut-crackery,  and  looks  tired  and  haggard, 
as  indeed  she  is.  But  she  shouts  to  her  hus- 
band, who  is  much  deafer  than  Charlie, '  Daddy, 
darling,  we're  going  to  play  rounders!  Would 
you  like  to  come  out,  or  do  you  think  it  will  be 
rather  cold  for  you  ?  Perhaps  you'd  be  wiser 
not  to.  You  won't  play,  I  suppose,  Charlie?' 

And  Charlie,  nursing  his  bruised  hands,  says, 
'Rounders?  Bless  me,  yes.  I'm  not  quite  past 
rounders  yet.  Nothing  like  a  good  run-about 
game  to  keep  you  fit.' 

It  keeps  him  so  fit  that  he  is  compelled  to  have 
a  good  stiff  brandy  and  soda  afterwards,  to  tone 
him  up  for  the  exertion  of  having  dinner. 

Wearily,  aching  in  every  limb,  they  creep 
into  their  respective  beds.  There  seems  to  be 
a  pillow-fight  going  on  somewhere  at  the  end  of 
the  passage,  with  really  young  voices  shrieking, 
and  the  swift  pad  of  light  feet.  Babs  thinks  of 
joining  it,  but  her  fingers  fall  from  the  pillow 
she  has  caught  up,  and  she  gets  into  bed  instead, 
thinking  she  will  be  up  to  anything  afteragood 
night.  And  she  would  be  up  to  anything  that 
141 


THE    FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

could  decently  be  required  of  her,  if  only  she 
would  not  present  her  grim  and  dauntless  figure 
at  such  excursions.  Already  Charlie  is  dropping 
into  a  sleep  of  utter  prostration :  he  wants  to  be 
in  good  trim  to-morrow.  There  he  lies  with  his 
thin  Rhine-maiden  hair  reposing  on  his  pillow. 
But  he  wakes  easily,  though  slightly  deaf,  and 
at  the  first  rattle  of  his  door-handle  when  his 
valet  calls  him  next  morning  he  will  instinctively 
gather  it  up  over  his  poor  bald  pate. 

And  they  might  both  be  so  comfortable  and 
jolly  and  suitable.  There  is  a  wounding  pathos 
about  them  both. 


CLIMBERS : 
I.  THE  HORIZONTAL 
CHAPTER  EIGHT 


CHAPTER  EIGHT 

CLIMBERS: 
I.  THE  HORIZONTAL 

THE  MOST  CASUAL  OBSERVER  OF 

the  beauties  and  uglinesses  of  Nature  will  have 
observed  that  in  the  anatomy  of  that  very  com- 
mon object,  aTree,  there  are  two  widely  different 
classes  of  branches.  The  one  class  grows  more 
or  less  straight  out  from  the  trunk  and  after  a 
horizontal  career  droops  somewhat  at  the  ex- 
tremities, the  other  grows  upwards  in  a  perse- 
vering and  uniform  ascent.  Such  branches  when 
springing  high  up  on  the  trunk  of  the  tree  form 
the  very  top  of  the  tree. 

But  though  these  facts  are  patent  in  vegetable 
life,  and  though  it  is  clear  that  anybody  not  idiotic 
and  sufficiently  active  can  climb  more  or  less  suc- 
cessfully up  a  tree  going  higher  and  higher,  and 
selecting  for  his  ascent  the  branches  that  aspire, 
not  making  a  precarious  way  along  the  other 
class  of  branch  which  at  the  best  is  horizontal, 
and  at  the  worst  droops  downwards,  it  seems 
there  must  be  greater  difficulties  in  the  ascen- 
sion of  what  is  known  among  climbers  as  the 
Tree  of  Society.  For  while  you  may  see  some  of 
them  climbing  steadily  higher,  and  ever  mount- 
145  K 


CLIMBERS 

ing  till  their  electro-plated  forms  are  lost  amid 
the  gold  of  the  topmost  foliage,  and  their  joyful 
monkey-cries  mingle  and  almost  are  entuned 
with  the  song  of  the  native  birds  who  naturally 
make  their  nest  there,  you  will  see  other  climbers 
— the  majority  in  fact — eagerly  scrambling  for 
ever  along  perfectly  horizontal  boughs  that 
never  bring  them  any  higher  up  at  all,  and  event- 
ually, depressed  by  their  weight,  but  bend  earth- 
wards again.  U  nlike  the  happier  apes  who  have 
a.  flair  for  altitude  and  bird-song,  these  less  for- 
tunate sisters  have  only  a  flair  for  clinging  and 
proceeding. 

There  are  of  course  specimens  of  these  Trees 
of  Society  in  every  town  in  England,  and  speci- 
mens of  the  monkeys  who  hop  about  them.  But 
those  are  but  small  trees  and  the  climbers  small 
apes,  and  the  climbing  of  these  shrubs  appears 
to  present  but  moderate  difficulties.  The  great 
specimen,  the  one  glorious  and  perfect  human 
vegetable  which  grows  in  England,  flourishes 
only  in  the  centre  of  London  ;  its  roots  draw 
their  nutriment  from  the  soil  of  Middlesex  (not 
of  Surrey),  and  its  top,  resonant  with  birds,  soars 
high  into  the  ample  ether  of  Mayfair.  It  is  a 
regular  monkey-puzzle,  and  swarms  with  indus- 
trious climbers  going  in  every  direction,  most 

146 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

of  them,  unfortunately,  proceeding  with  infin- 
ite toil  along  horizontal  branches,  while  others 
slowly  or  swiftly  make  their  way  upwards.  Occa- 
sionally, with  shrill  screamsand  impotent  clutch- 
ings  at  the  trunk,  one  falls,  and  the  higher  the 
fall,  the  more  completely  dead  will  he  (orshe,  par- 
ticularly she)  be  when  he  reaches  the  ground. 
She  may  lie,  faintly  twitching  for  a  minute  or 
two,  while  grimacing  faces  of  friends  peer  down 
at  her,  but  even  before  her  twitchings  have 
ceased  they  have  turned  to  their  businesses 
again,  for  no  climber  ever  has  a  moment's  rest, 
and  a  few  ghouls  crawl  out  from  the  bushes  and 
bear  away  the  corpse  for  interment  wrapped  up 
in  a  winding  sheet  of  the  less  respectable  journals 

of  the  day Let  us  study  the  unnatural  history 

of  these  curious  brightly-coloured  creatures  a 
little  more  in  detail. 

Dismissing  the  metaphor  of  the  trees,  we  may 
say  that  at  one  time  or  another  these  climbers 
have  come  to  London,  like  Dick  Whittington. 
Possibly  they  may  always  have  lived  in  London, 
taking  London  as  a  mere  geographical  expres- 
sion, but  London,  considered  as  a  spiritual  (or 
unspiritual)  entity,  has  at  one  time  or  other  in 
their  lives  dawned  upon  them  as  ashining  and  de- 
sirable thing,  and  they  have  said  to  themselves, 


CLIMBERS 

gazing  upwards,  'I  want;  I  want.'  They  have 
probably  had  more  than  the  proverbial  half- 
crown  in  their  pockets,  for  climbing  is  an  ex- 
pensive job,  with  all  the  provisions  and  guides 
and  ropes  and  axes  necessary  for  its  accomplish- 
ment, and  half-a-crown  would  not  go  very  far. 
Unlike  Dick  Whittington,  however,  they  have 
not  brought  their  cat  along  with  them,  but  they 
get  their  cat,  so  to  speak,  when  they  begin  to 
climb.  In  other  words,  without  metaphor,  they 
hook  on  to  somebody,  a  pianist,  or  a  duchess, 
or  a  buffoon,  or  an  artist,  or  a  cabinet-minister, 
or  something  striking  of  some  kind,  and  firmly 
clutch  it.  Eminence  of  any  sort,  whether  of  birth 
or  of  achievement,  is  naturally  a  useful  aid  in 
ascensions,  while  on  the  other  hand  the  climber's 
half-crowns,  or  her  flattery,  or  her  dinners,  or  her 
country-house,  perhaps  even  the  climber  her- 
self, holds  attractions  for  the  particular  piece  of 
eminence  she  has  put  the  hook  into.  It  is  her 
mascot,  her  latch-key,  her  passport — what  you 
will — and  she  is  wise  to  cling  on  to  it  for  dear 
life.  The  mascot  may  not  like  it  at  first,  he  may 
wriggle  and  struggle,  but  on  no  account  should 
she  let  go.  Probably  he  gets  accustomed  to  it 
quite  soon,  and  does  not  mind  being  her  electric 
light  which  she  turns  on  when  she  chooses,and, 

148 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

incidentally,  pays  for  quite  honestly.  The  two 
begin,  in  a  way,  to  run  each  other,  in  most  cases 
without  scandal  or  any  cause  for  scandal,  and, 
mutually  sustained,  soar  upwards  together.  By 
means  of  her  mascot  she  attracts  his  friends  to 
her  house,  so  that  he  knows  that  whenever  he 
goes  there  he  will  find  congenial  spirits  and  an 
excellent  dinner,  while  she,  if  she  is  clever  (and 
no  climbers,  whether  horizontals  or  perpendic- 
ulars, are  without  wits),  finds  herself  gently 
wafted  upwards. 

She  will  probably  have  begun  her  climb  up 
the  first  few  feet  of  the  branchless  trunk  with  the 
aid  of  ladders,  friends  and  acquaintances  (chiefly 
acquaintances)  who  have  introduced  her  to  one 
or  two  desirable  folk,  her  mascot  among  them, 
and  have  enabled  her  to  lay  her  slim  prehensile 
hand  on  the  lowest  branches.  At  this  point, 
having  now  a  firm  hold,  so  it  seems  to  her,  she 
will  often  kick  her  ladders  down,  perhaps  not 
really  intending  to  kick  them,  but  in  her  spring 
upwards  doing  so  almost  accidentally.  But  if 
she  does,  she  commits  a  great  stupidity,  and  it 
is  almost  safe  to  bet  that  she  will  prove  a  hori- 
zontal. For  it  may  easily  prove  that  she  will 
need  those  same  ladders  again  a  little  higher  up 
the  trunk  where  there  is  a  hiatus  in  branches, 
149 


CLIMBERS 

and  returning  for  them  will  find  them  no  longer 
there.  Theywillnotbelyingproneontheground 
as  she  probably  thought  (if  she  gave  another 
thought  to  them  at  all),  but  they  will  be  some- 
where the  other  side  of  the  tree,  out  of  reach. 
She  has  to  coax  them  back,  and  it  is  possible 
they  will  not  come  for  her  coaxing.  And  while 
she  is  pondering  she  may  loose  hold  of  her  mas- 
cot, who  will  scramble  away.  In  that  case,  she 
had  better  jump  down  at  once,  and  begin  (slight- 
ly soiled)  all  over  again. 

To  take  a  concrete  instance,  after  this  gene- 
ral introduction  (as  if,  after  reading  a  book  about 
some  curious  and  interesting  animal  we  went  to 
the  Zoological  Gardens  to  observe  its  appear- 
anceand  habits),  Mrs.  Howard  Britten  furnishes 
agood  example  of  thehorizontal  variety.  Where 
the '  Howard '  came  from  nobody  knew  or  cared  ; 
she  just  took  it,  and  since  no  one  else  wanted  it, 
nothing  was  said.  She  had  married  a  genial 
solicitor,  who  from  contact  with  the  duskysecrets 
of  the  great,  had  acquired  a  liking  for  their 
sunlight,  and  did  not  in  the  least  object  to  being 
put  in  his  wife's  knapsack.  He  made  a  very 
large  income  in  his  profession,  and  found  that, 
though  household  expenses  began  to  mount 
even  quicker  than  his  wife,  the  house  in  Bromp- 

150 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

ton  Square  became  considerably  more  amusing 
when  the  climbing  began.  He  took  no  active 
part  in  it,  but  merely  popped  his  head  out  of  the 
knapsack  and  contentedly  admired  the  enlarged 
view.  Nor  was  he  the  least  surprised  when  at 
the  end  of  this  particular  season,  his  Molly  per- 
suaded him  to  move  Mayfairwards,  and  pur- 
chase (the  fact  that  it  was  a  great  bargain  made 
little  persuasion  necessary)  a  house  in  Brook 
Street  with  a  ball-room. 

Molly  Howard -Britten  (the  hyphen  ap- 
peared this  summer)  had  chosen  for  her  mascot 
a  Member  of  Parliament  who  had  lately  entered 
the  Ark  of  the  Cabinet,  and  was  uncomfortable 
at  home  because  his  wife  had  an  outrageous 
stammer  and  an  inordinate  passion  for  wool- 
work. Mr.  Harbinger  was  of  course  a  Conser- 
vative, for  to  the  climber  that  notorious  body, 
the  House  of  Lords,  constitutes  a  considerable 
proportion  of  the  top  of  the  tree,  and  the  House 
of  Lords  is  generally  supposed  to  be  of  the  Tory 
creed.  1 1  was  safer,  therefore,  as  she  looked  for- 
ward to  a  good  deal  of  their  society,  to  have  a 
Conservative  mascot.  She  on  her  side  offered 
a  quick  feminine  wit  to  amuse  him,  a  charm- 
ing face  and  manner,  and  really  admirable  food. 
Mrs.  Harbinger  came  once  or  twice,  bringing 


CLIMBERS 

her  skeins  with  her,  but  since  she  disliked  din- 
ner-parties as  much  as  she  adored  worsted,  it 
soon  became  common  for  her  husband  to  dine 
with  the  H  o ward-  Brittens  alone.  The  H o  ward- 
Brittens  spent  a  week-end  with  the  Harbingers, 
and  there  Molly  easily  secured  three  or  four  of 
his  friends  to  dine  with  her  on  the  following 
Friday  week.  On  this  occasion  one  of  them  was 
going  on  to  a  very  sumptuous  tree-top  ball  after- 
wards, and  during  dinner  she  was  rung  up  by  the 
hostess  who,  agitated  by  the  extreme  inclem- 
ency of  the  night,  begged  her  to  bring  a  guest  or 
two  more  along  with  her.  This  was  luck :  Molly 
went,  and  being  a  remarkably  good  dancer  spent 
an  evening  that  proved  both  agreeable  and 
profitable.  By  the  end  of  the  season  she  had 
got  well  placed  among  the  lower  branches  of  the 
tree,  and,  perhaps  a  shade  too  soon,  since  it  is 
not  quite  so  easy  to  be  a  hostess  as  might  be 
supposed,  took  the  Brook  Street  house  with  the 
ball-room. 

She  spent  a  rather  sleepless  August  with  her 
husband  at  Marienbad,  and  began  to  make  her 
first  mistakes.  She  gave  picnics,  and  being  in 
too  great  a  hurry  to  secure  a  crowd,  secured  the 
crowd,  but  unfortunately  it  was  the  wrong  one. 
She  asked  every  one  to  come  and  see  her  when 

15* 


•a;  *fruv.v*a. 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

they  got  back  to  England,  but  those  who  came 
were  not  for  the  most  part  the  singers  in  the  top 
branches.,  but  climbers  like  herself.  This  fact 
vaguely  dawned  on  her,  and  she  determined  to 
rectify  it  when,  with  the  assembling  of  Parlia- 
ment in  November,  her  mascot  would  be  in  town 
again.  She  did  rectify  it,  and  in  the  rectification 
made  things  much  worse,  for  she  gently  dropped 
all  the  people  she  did  not  want,  and  made  her- 
self a  quantity  of  enemies,  not  interesting,  splen- 
did enemies,  whose  attention  it  was  an  honour 
to  attract,even  though  that  attention  wore  a  hos- 
tile aspect,  but  tiresome,  stupid  little  enemies. 
Then  a  stroke  of  ill-luck,  which  was  not  at  all 
her  fault,  befell  her,  for  in  January  there  was  a 
general  election,  the  Conservatives  were  turned 
out,  and  worse  than  that,  Mr.  Harbinger  lost  his 
seat.  H  er  attempt  to  make  her  house  a  rally  ing- 
spot  for  the  vanquished  party  signally  failed. 

Then  she  made  her  second  mistake.  Politics 
having  proved  a  broken  reed,  she  adopted  the 
dangerous  device  of  pretending  to  be  extremely 
intimate  with  her  mascot,  alluding  to  him  as 
'  Bertie,' and  if  the  telephone  bell  rang  excusing 
herself  by  saying  that  she  must  see  what  Bertie 
wanted.  Had  people  believed  in  the  intimacy 
of  this  relation,  one  of  two  things  might  have 
153 


CLIMBERS 

happened :  she  might  either  have  made  herself 
an  object  of  interest,  or  (here  was  the  danger), 
she  might  have  had  a  fall.  She  had  not  at  pre- 
sent climbed  very  high,  so  she  would  not  have 
hurt  herself  fatally,  but  neither  of  these  things 
happened.  Nobody  cared,  any  more  than  they 
cared  about  her  having  added  Howard  and  the 
hyphen  to  her  name.  Thus  an  unprofitable 
spring  passed,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  she 
was  beginning  to  climb  out  along  a  horizontal 
branch. 

With  May  there  came  to  town  the  noted 
Austrian  pianist,  HerrGrossesnoise.  His  fame 
had  already  preceded  him  from  Vienna,  and 
remembering  that  she  had  once  seen  him  at 
Marienbad,  Molly  Howard-Britten  wrote  to 
him  boldly  and  rather  splendidly  at  the  Ritz,  re- 
minding him  of  their  meeting  (he  had  stepped 
on  her  toe  and  apologised  with  a  magnificent 
hat- wave),  and  begging  him  to  come  and  dine 
any  day  next  week  except  Thursday,  which  she 
knew  was  the  evening  of  his  first  concert.  She 
wrote — and  here  her  fatal  horizontality  came 
in — on  paper  with  a  coronet  and  another  ad- 
dress on  the  top,  hoping  that  she  might  strike 
some  streak  of  snobbism.  She  had  come  by  this 
paper  quite  honestly,  having  stayed  in  the  house 

154 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

and  having  taken  a  sheet  or  two  of  the  paper 
put  on  the  writing-table  of  her  bedroom,  ob- 
viously for  the  use  of  guests.  So  now  she  used 
it,  crossing  out  the  address,  and  substituting  for 
it  25A  Brook  Street,  Park  Lane.  A  favourable 
answer  came,  addressed  to  the  Highly  Noble 
Lady  Howard-Britten  (for  he  prided  himself 
on  his  English),  on  which  the  Highly  Noble 
scrawled  a  couple  of  dozen  notes  to  musical 
friends  and  acquaintances  (chiefly  acquaint- 
ances), asking  them  to  dine  on  the  forthcoming 
fatal  Friday,  which  was  the  day  after  Herr 
Grossesnoise's  first  recital,  to  meet  the  illustri- 
ous Austrian. 

So  far  all  was  prosperous  and  the  climbing 
weather  stood  at  'set  fair.'  It  is  true  that  she 
had  changed  horses  in  mid-stream,  for  in  inten- 
tion she  definitely  unharnessed  poor  Mr.  Har- 
binger, and  put  the  unsuspecting  pianist  in  her 
shafts.  But  the  fatal  thing  about  changing 
horses  in  mid-stream  is  that  the  coachman  usu- 
ally puts  in  a  worse  horse,  which  Mrs.  Howard- 
Britten  had  not  done,since  Mr.  Harbinger  could 
not  at  the  present  time  be  considered  a  horse  at 
all.  Already  musical  London  was  interested  in 
the  advent  of  her  new  mascot,  for  he  had  been 
well  advertised,  and  of  her  twenty- four  invita- 

155 


CLIMBERS 

tions,  nineteen  guests  instantly  accepted,  who 
with  her  husband  and  the  Herr  would  cause 
1  covers  to  be  laid,'  as  she  was  determined  the 
fashionable  papers  should  say,  for  twenty-two. 
Then  she  settled  to  have  an  evening  party 
afterwards,  and  though  on  the  couple  of  hundred 
invitations  which  she  sent  out  she  did  not  de- 
finitely state  that  Herr  Grossesnoise  was  going 
to  play,  she  wrote  on  the  cards  '  To  meet  Herr 
Grossesnoise.'  But  when  you  see  a  pianist's 
name  on  an  'At  Home,  10.30  R.S.V.P.'  it  is 
not  unnatural  to  suppose  that  he  is  going  to 
be  a  pianist  in  very  deed.  Among  these  two 
hundred  she  asked  a  fair  sprinkling  of  people 
she  wanted  to  know,  but  at  present  didn't,  and 
had  a  Steinway  Grand  precariously  hoisted 
through  the  window  into  her  drawing-room  and 
retuned  on  arrival.  But  in  these  arrangements 
her  potential  horizontalitycame  out  more  glar- 
ingly than  ever,  for  she  took  a  middle  course 
which  no  climber  ever  should.  She  was  inde- 
finite, she  did  not  actually  know  whether  Herr 
Grossesnoise  would  play  or  not.  Either  she 
ought  to  have  engaged  him  to  play  at  any  fee 
within  reason,  if  she  meant  (as  she  did  mean), 
to  make  a  real  spring  upwards  to-night,  or  she 
should  not  have  mentioned  the  fact  that  he  was 

156 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

coming.  As  it  was,  every  one  supposed  he  would 
play,  and  since  his  recital  the  day  before  had 
roused  a/ur ore  of  enthusiasm  in  the  press,almost 
all  her  two  hundred  evening-party  invitations 
were  accepted.  A  whole  section  of  Brook  Street 
was  blocked  with  motor-cars,  and  several  aspir- 
ing Americans  who  found  it  impossible  to  get 
to  their  hotel  for  the  present  looked  in  unasked 
until  the  road  was  clear.  But  as  Mrs.  Howard- 
Britten  knew  no  more  than  a  high  percentage 
of  her  guests  by  sight,  the  gratuitous  honour 
thus  done  her  passed  undetected. 

The  evening  was  a  failure  of  so  thorough 
a  description  as  to  be  almost  pathetic.  Herr 
Grossesnoise  played,  but  not  the  piano.  He 
came  up  from  the  dining-room,  slightly  rosy 
with  port  and  altogether  inflated  with  his  suc- 
cess, into  the  drawing-room,  set  with  row  upon 
row  of  small  gilt  chairs,  and  proceeded  to  do 
conjur ing-tricks  in  a  curious  patois  of  German, 
French,  and  English.  He  insisted  on  people 
taking  cards  from  him,  and  on  guessing  the 
cards  they  had  chosen,  pressing  them  continu- 
ally on  his  hostess  and  exclaiming,  'That  is  the 
Funf  de  piques,  Lady  Howard-Britten.'  His 
colossal  form  and  his  iron  will  permeated  the 
room,  while  he  insisted  on  doing  trick  after 

157 


CLIMBERS 

trick  and  pointedly  addressing  his  hostess  as 
Lady  Howard-Britten,  till  she  got  almost  to 
hate  the  sound  of  that  desired  prefix,  while  all 
the  time  the  Steinway  Grand  yawned  for  him. 
More  bitter  than  that  was  the  fact  that  he  asked 
Lady  Howard -Britten  to  play  a  little  slow 
music  ('You  play,  hein,  miladi?')  while  he  did 
the  most  difficult  of  his  tricks,  and  there  the 
poor  lady  had  to  sit,  when  it  was  he  who  should 
be  sitting  there,  and  try  to  remember  'White 
Wings  they  never  grow  whiskers/  or  some 
other  waltz  of  her  youth.  B  y  degrees  the  grow- 
ing fury  of  her  guests  generated  that  force  of 
crowds  which  no  individual  can  withstand,  and 
in  mass  they  rose  and  went  downstairs,  so  that 
by  half-past  eleven  the  rooms  were  empty  but 
for  the  pianist  and  his  host  and  hostess.  Even 
then  he  would  not  desist,  but  went  on  with  his 
ridiculous  tricks  till  she  could  have  cried  with 
fatigue  and  thwarted  ambition. 

But  no  climber  sits  down  over  a  reverse  even 
as  crushing  as  this,  and  Mrs.  Howard-Britten 
determined  to  wipe  out  her  failure  with  a  ball. 
She  got  hold  of  a  good  cotillion-leader,  and  gave 
him  practically  carte  blanche  as  regards  the  pre- 
sents, engaged  her  band,  and  issued  athousand 
invitations.  When  the  dancing  was  at  its  height 

158 


THE  HORIZONTAL 

there  were  precisely  ten  couples  on  the  floor, 
and  every  one  went  home  laden  like  a  Christ- 
mas tree  with  expensive  spoils. 

All  that  season  she  was  absolutely  indefatig- 
able: she  tried  charity,  and  engaged  a  fifty- 
guinea  supper-table  at  Middlesex  House  for  the 
evening  party  on  behalf  of  Lighthouse-keepers. 
She  lent  her  ball-room  fora  conference  on  Rou- 
manian folk-songs  given  by  the  idol  of  the  May- 
fair  drawing-rooms,  and  standing  by  the  door 
as  the  audience  arrived  shook  hands  with  as 
many  of  them  as  she  could.  She  tried  to  be 
original,  had  a  wigwam  erected  in  the  same 
room,  and  hired  a  troupe  of  Red  Indians  from 
the  White  City,  who  danced  and  made  the 
most  godless  noises  on  outlandish  instruments, 
but  somehow  the  originality  of  the  entertain- 
ment was  swamped  in  its  extreme  tediousness. 
She  tried  to  be  conventional  and  took  a  box 
at  the  opera,  where  twice  a  week  she  and  two 
or  three  perfectly  unknown  young  men  won- 
dered who  everybody  was.  She  hired  a  yacht 
for  the  Cowes  week  and  a  depopulated  grouse- 
moor  in  Sutherlandshire,  but  for  all  her  exer- 
tions she  only  got  a  little  farther  out  on  the 
horizontal  branch  of  the  tree  she  so  longed  to 
climb.  Nothing  happened :  she  made  no  mark 
159 


CLIMBERS 

and  only  spent  money,  which,  after  all,  any  one 
can  do,  if  he  is  only  fortunate  enough  to  have  it. 
She  labours  on,  faint  and  rather  older,  but 
pursuing.  She  is  always  delighted  if  any  one 
proposes  himself  to  lunch  or  dinner,  because, 
with  the  true  climber's  instinct,  she  always 
thinks  it  may  lead  to  something.  But  it  is  to  be 
feared  that  all  it  leads  to  is  that  slight  drooping 
of  the  horizontal  bough  at  the  end,  and  not  to- 
wards the  birds  that  sing  among  the  topmost 
branches.  She  lacked  something  in  her  equip- 
ment which  Nature  had  not  given  her,  ti\e flair 
for  the  people  who  matter,  the  knowledge  of 
the  precise  ingredients  in  the  successful  bird- 
lime. .  .  .  But  her  husband  never  regrets  the 
Brook  Street  house  with  the  ball-room.  He 
plays  Badminton  in  it  by  electric  light  on  his 
return  from  his  office. 


CLIMBERS : 

II.  THE  PERPENDICULAR 

CHAPTER  NINE 


CHAPTER  NINE 
CLIMBERS : 

II.  THE  PERPENDICULAR 

IF  YOU  ARE  AN  OBSERVANT  PER- 
son  addicted  to  washing  your  hands  and  face, 
you  can  hardly  fail  to  have  noticed  the  legend 
'  Whitehand '  imprinted  on  your  basin  and  soap- 
dish,  and.indeed  on  every  sort  of  crockery.  Prob- 
ably, if  you  thought  about  it  at  all,  you  imagined 
that  this  was  a  trade-name,  alluding  to  the  effect 
of  washing,  but  it  is  not  really  so  at  all.  Mr. 
Whitehand  is  the  kind  American  gentleman 
who  supplies  so  many  of  us  with  these  articles 
of  toilet,  and  as  a  consequence  Mr.  Whitehand 
is  rich  if  not  beyond  the  feverish  dreams  of  avar- 
ice, at  any  rate,  as  rich  as  avarice  can  possibly 
desire  to  be  in  its  waking  moments. 

This  fortunate  gentleman  began  life  as  a  boy 
who  swept  out  a  public  lavatory  in  New  York, 
and  this  accounts  for  his  turning  his  attention 
to  hardware.  When  he  had  made  this  colossal 
fortune  he  set  about  spending  it,  though  he  had 
no  chance  of  spending  it  as  quickly  as  it  came  in, 
and  with  a  view  to  this  bought  a  large  chocolate- 
coloured  house  in  Fifth  Avenue,  a  cottage  at 
Newport,  an  immense  steam-yacht,  a  complete 
train  in  which  to  go  on  his  journey  s,  and  ordered  a 
163 


CLIMBERS 

few  dozen  of  Raphael's  pictures  and  some  Gobe- 
lin tapestry.  He  was  never  quitecertain  whether 
Gobelin  had  painted  the  pictures  and  the  firm 
of  Raphael  the  tapestry,  but  that  did  not  mat- 
ter, since  he  had  them  both.  He  then  expected 
his  wife  to  get  him  into  the  very  best  New  York 
society,  and  enter  the  charmed  circle  of  the  Four 
Hundred.  She  had  been  his  typewriter,  and  in 
a  fit  of  moral  weakness,  of  which  he  had  never 
repented,  since  she  suited  him  extremely  well, 
he  had  married  her.  But  whether  it  was  that  the 
Four  Hundred  had  seen  too  much  of  Mr.  White- 
hand's  name  on  their  slop-basins,  or  whether  he 
had  not  bought  sufficient  Raphaels,  they  one 
and  all  turned  their  ivory  shoulders  on  him  and 
his  wife,  and  banged  the  door  in  their  faces.  As 
Mrs.  Whitehand  had  just  as  keen  a  desire  to 
shine  among  the  stars  of  the  amazing  city  as  her 
husband,  she  was  naturally  much  annoyed  at  her 
inability  to  climb  into  the  firmament,  the  more 
so  because  she  was  convinced  that  with  practice 
she  could  become  a  first-rate  climber.  She  had 
the  indomitable  will  and  the  absolute  imper- 
viousness  to  rebuffs  that  are  the  birthright  of 
that  agile  race,  and  felt  the  inward  sense  of  her 
royalty  in  this  respect,  as  might  some  Princess 
over  whom  a  wizard  had  cast  a  spell.  But  some- 

164 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

how,  here  in  New  York,  she  got  no  practice 
in  climbing,  because  she  could  make  no  begin- 
ning whatever.  She  could  only  stand  on  tiptoe, 
which  is  a  very  different  matter.  And  when  at 
the  end  of  her  second  yearof  standingon  tiptoe, 
Nittie  Vandercrump,  the  acknowledged  queen 
of  Newport,  cut  her  dead  for  the  seventeenth 
time,  and  with  her  famous  scream  asked  her 
friend,  Nancy  Costersnatch,  who  all  those 
strange  faces  belonged  to,  Mrs.  Whitehand 
began  to  think  that  New  York  was  impregnable 
by  direct  assault.  But  in  the  manner  of  Benjamin 
Disraeli,  she  vowed  that  some  day  she  would 
attract  attention  in  that  assembly,  and  with  N  it- 
tie  Vandercrump's  scream  ringing  in  her  ears, 
sat  down  to  think. 

Well,  there  were  other  places  in  the  world 
besides  New  York,  places  where  there  grew 
social  trees  of  far  greater  antiquity  and  magni- 
ficence, and  she  settled  to  climb  the  London  tree. 
But  she  felt  that  she  would  get  on  better  there 
at  first  without  her  husband.  He  was  rather 
too  fond  of  telling  people  what  he  paid  for  his 
Raphaels  and  how  fast  his  special  train  went. 
When  she  had  climbed  right  up  among  the  top- 
most branches,  she  would  send  for  him,  and  let 
a  rope  down  to  him,  and  he  might  quote  as  many 

165 


CLIMBERS 

prices  as  he  chose,  but  she  felt  with  the  unerring 
instinct  of  a  born  climber  that  he  would  be  in  the 
way  at  first,  even  as  he  had  been  in  New  York. 
She  talked  it  over  quite  amicably  with  him  that 
night,  while  the  still  air  vibrated  with  the  sound 
of  the  band  next  door  and  the  screams  of  Nittie, 
and  he  cordially  consented  to  the  experiment. 
Money  ad  libitum  was  to  be  hers,  and  it  was  to 
be  her  business  to  get  somewhere  where  the 
screams  of  Nittie  would  be  no  more  to  them 
than  the  cries  of  the  milkman  inthestreet.  He, 
meantime,  was  to  amuse  himself  with  the  special 
train  and  the  Gobelin  tapestry  and  the  steam- 
yacht,  and  make  himself  as  comfortable  as  he 
could,  while  his  wife  made  this  broad  outflank- 
ing movement  on  New  York. 

So  one  May  afternoon  Sarah  Whitehand, 
with  twenty-two  trunks  and  a  couple  of  maids 
and  her  own  indomitable  will,  arrived  at  the  Ritz 
Hotel  in  Piccadilly,  and  set  about  her  business. 
She  dined  alone  in  the  restaurant,  read  the  small 
paragraphs  in  the  evening  paper,  and  ordered 
a  box  at  the  opera.  She  was  an  insignificant  little 
personage  in  the  way  of  physical  advantages, 
being  short,  and  having  a  face  which  owned  no 
particular  features.  She  had,  it  is  true,  two  eyes, 
a  nose  and  a  mouth,  for  the  absence  of  any  of 

1 66 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

them  would  have  made  her  conspicuous,  which 
she  was  not,  but  there  was  nothing  to  be  said 
about  them.  They  were  just  there :  two  of  them 
greenish,  one  of  them  slightly  turned  up,  while 
the  other  was  but  a  hole  in  her  face.  She  was 
not  ugly  any  more  than  she  was  pretty ;  she  was 
merely  nothing  at  all ;  you  did  not  look  twice 
at  her.  But  if  you  had,  it  might  have  struck  you 
that  there  was  something  uncommonly  shrewd 
about  the  insignificant  objects  which  supplied 
the  place  of  features.  Also,  when  she  was  deter- 
mined to  do  any  thing,  you  would  have  seen  that 
she  had  a  chin. 

But  to-night  this  face  of  common  objects  rose 
out  of  the  most  wonderful  gown  in  shades  of 
orange  that  was  ever  seen.  It  was  crowned  too 
inawinkingsplendour  of  diamonds  that  shouted 
and  sang  in  her  sandy-coloured  hair,  and  round 
her  neck  were  half-a-dozen  rows  of  marvellous 
pearls.  While  the  curtain  was  up  she  sat  close 
to  the  front  of  her  box  with  her  eyes  undeviat- 
ingly  fixed  on  the  stage,  and  when  the  curtain 
fell  she  stood  there  a  minute  more,  so  that  the 
whole  house  should  get  a  good  view  of  her.  She 
did  not  look  about  her;  she  merely  stood  there, 
seemingly  unconscious  of  the  opera-glasses  that 
were  turned  on  her  from  all  quarters  of  the 


CLIMBERS 

house.  All  round,  everybody  was  asking  every- 
body else  who  the  woman  with  the  diamond 
Crystal  Palace  was,  and  nobody  knew.  Nor 
did  anybody  know,  not  even  Mrs.  Isaacs,  the 
fashionable  clairvoyante,  who  exposed  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  her  ample  form  in  the  stalls, 
that  through  the  mists  of  the  horizon  there 
faintly  shone  to-night  the  star  of  surpassing 
magnitude  that  was  to  climb  to  the  very  zenith, 
and  burn  there  in  unwinking  splendour. 

For  the  next  week  Sarah  took  no  direct  step 
forward,  but  sat  in  the  Ritz  Hotel,  or  in  her  box 
at  the  opera,  or  drove  about  on  shopping  er- 
rands. Among  these  latter  must  be  included  a 
quantity  of  visits  to  house-agents,  who  had  in 
their  hands  the  letting  of  furnished  houses  in 
such  localities  asGrosvenor  Square  and  Brook 
Street,  and  what  seemed  to  interest  her  more 
than  the  houses  themselves  was  the  question 
of  who  was  wishing  to  let  them.  But  she  was 
in  no  hurry :  she  was  perfectly  well  aware  that 
the  first  steps  were  of  the  utmost  importance, 
and  before  she  stepped  at  all,  she  wanted  to 
find  the  largest  and  strongest  stepping-stone 
available.  The  evening  usually  found  heralone 
in  her  opera-box,  seemingly  absorbed  in  the  pre- 
sentation of  Russian  ballet,  and  unconscious  of 

168 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

the  opera-glasses  levelled  at  her.  She  gave  the 
opera-glasses  something  to  look  at  too,  for  she 
never  appeared  twice  in  the  same  gown,  but  in 
a  series  of  last  cries,  most  stimulating  to  the 
observer.  One  night  she  wore  a  sort  of  bonnet 
of  ospreys  on  her  head,  and  again  everybody 
asked  every  body  else  who  the  Cherokee  Indian 
was.  But  again  nobody  knew,  and  so  they  all 
supposed  that  the  ospreys  were  made  of  cellu- 
loid. But  they  had  an  uncomfortable  idea  that 
they  might  be  genuine.  But  if  so,  who's  were 
they  ?  London  began  to  be  genuinely  intrigued. 
After  about  a  week  of  this,  she  suddenly 
lighted  upon  exactly  what  she  had  been  look- 
ing for  in  the  books  of  the  house-agents.  A  cer- 
tain new  big  house  in  Grosvenor  Street,  which 
externally  recalled  a  fortress  made  of  stoutsand- 
bags  was  to  be  let  by  Lord  Newgate  (marquis 
of),  the  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Bailey.  Sarah 
had  already  seen  Lady  Newgate,  a  tall,  floating 
dream  of  blue  eyes,  golden  hair  and  child-like 
mouth,  at  the  opera,  and  knew  her  and  her  hus- 
band to  be  among  the  true  white  nightingales 
who  sing  and  play  poker  at  the  very  top  of  the 
tree  she  was  pining  to  climb.  A  less  Napoleonic 
climber  than  she  might  have  thought  that  to 
take  the  Newgates'  house  was  a  passport  to 
169 


CLIMBERS 

London,  but  she  knew  that  it  would  only  carry 
its  cachet  among  the  people  who  could  not  really 
be  of  any  use  to  her,  namely,  that  well-dressed 
esurient  gang  of  Londoners  who  find  it  quite 
sufficient  to  be  fed  and  amused  at  other  people's 
expense.  Sensible  woman  that  she  was,she  fully 
intended  to  feed  and  amuse  them,  but  it  was  not 
they  that  she  was  out  for :  at  the  best  they  were 
like  the  stage  army  which  marches  in  at  one  door 
and  out  at  another,  and  in  and  out  again.  They 
were  not  the  principals.  You  were,  of  course, 
surrounded  by  people  whom  you  fed  and  a- 
mused,  if  you  were  on  the  climb,  just  as  you  were 
surrounded  by  footmen  and  motor-cars,  but  she 
looked  much  further  than  this.  She  argued, 
again  correctly,  that  if  such  conspicuously  mel- 
odious songsters  as  the  Newgates  wanted  to 
lettheirhouseduring  the  very  months  when  they 
would  naturally  be  needing  it  most,  they  must  be 
in  considerable  want  of  money,  and  would  be 
likely  to  give  some  valuable  equivalent  for  it. 
So,  seeing  her  scheme  complete  from  end  to 
end,  as  far  as  the  taking  of  this  house  was  con- 
cerned, she  told  the  slightly  astonished  agent 
that  she  was  willing  to  take  the  house  for  the 
next  three  months  or  the  next  six  at  the  price 
named,  but  that  she  wished  to  make  her  ar- 

170 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

rangements  with  Lady  Newgate  herself.  The 
agent,  seeing  that  she  was  just  a  wild  American, 
politely  represented  to  her  that  this  was  not  the 
usual  method  of  doing  such  business  in  civilized 
places,  but  she  remained  adamant. 

'  If  I  don't  settle  it  up  with  the  Marchioness 
of  Newgate/  she  said,  '  I  won't  settle  it  up  with 
anybody  else.  Kindly  give  that  message  over 
your 'phone,  please,  to  the  Marchioness,  and  say 
that  if  she  feels  disposed  to  entertain  my  pro- 
posals, I  shall  be  very  happy  to  see  her  at  the 
Ritz  Hotel  this  afternoon.  And  if  she  don't  care 
to  come,  why,  I  don't  care  to  take  her  old  house. 
That's  all.  You  may  say  that  my  name  is  Mrs. 
Whitehand,  and  that  my  husband's  the  head  of 
the  firm,  which  she  maybe  has  heard  of.' 

Now  simple  as  this  procedure  appeared,  it  had 
the  simplicity  of  genius  about  it,  not  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  fool.  As  far  as  houses  went,  she 
did  not  care  whether  she  had  Lady  Newgate's 
house  or  a  house  in  Newgate.  What  she  was 
going  for  was  Lady  Newgate.  It  was  possible, 
of  course,  that  on  receiving  this  message,  Lady 
Newgate  would  simply  say,  'What  on  earth 
does  she  want  to  see  me  for  ?  She  can  settle  it 
through  the  agent.'  If  that  was  the  case,  it  was 
not  likely  that  Lady  N  ewgate  would  be  any  good 
171 


CLIMBERS 

to  her.  But  it  was  quite  possible  that  Lady  New- 
gate might  say, '  Hullo :  here  is  the  Mrs.  White- 
hand  going  about  looking  for  a  house,  and  prob- 
ably unchaperoned.'  Anyhow  there  was  a 
chance  of  this,  and  since  Sarah  Whitehand  had 
nothing  to  lose,  she  took  it.  For  there  might  be 
something  togain,  and  these  are  the  best  chances 
to  take. 

N  o  w  the  price  asked  for  this  fortress  of  marble 
and  cedar- wood  was  an  extremely  high  one,  and 
the  N  ewgates  would  have  been  perfectly  willing 
to  take  about  half  of  the  sum  named,  after  a  little 
genteel  and  lofty  bargaining.  Consequently  the 
prospect  of  immediately  obtaining  the  full  price, 
not  for  three  months  only,  but  for  six,  including 
August  and  September,  when  an  aged  caretaker 
usually  had  it  for  nothing,  was  irresistibly  at- 
tractive. Toby  Newgate,  it  is  true,  momentarily 
demurred  against  his  wife's  waiting  upon  the 
peremptory  Yankee  at  the  Ritz,  but  she  had  seen 
much  further  than  him  with  her  forget-me-not 
coloured  eyes.  She  had  seen  in  fact  just  as  far 
as  Mrs.  Whitehand. 

'  My  dear,  it's  flyingin  the  face  of  Providence 
to  neglect  such  a  chance/  she  said,  'and  if  she'd 
told  me  to  wait  at  the  bottle  entrance  of  the  Ele- 
phant and  Castle  I  should  have  gone.' 

172 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

He  shuffled  about  the  room  a  little. 

*  Don't  like  your  being  whistled  to  by  the  wife 
of  the  manufacturer  of  hardware,  just  for  six 
months'  rent,'  he  said. 

She  laughed. 

1  My  dear  Toby,  it  isn't  only  six  months'  rent 
that's  at  stake,'  she  said.  '  I'm  not  going  to  be 
landlady  only,  I  expect,  but  godmother.' 

'Godmother?' 

*  Yes,  dear,  and  you  godfather  to  Mr.  Hard- 
ware, if  he  is  here.  But  you  needn't  buy  any  pre- 
sents. Good  American  godchildren  give  the 
presents  themselves.' 

Toby  had  some  vague  sense  of  her  position, 
she  only  the  necessity  of  his  poverty. 

1  You  mean  you  're  going  to  trot  them  round  ? ' 
he  asked. 

'Yes,  if  possible.  I  think  her  message  means 
that.  Why  else  should  she  want  to  see  me,  or 
take  the  house  for  August  and  September  ?  It's 
a  bribe,  a  hint,  a  signal.' 

The  interview  between  the  two  ladies  was  ex- 
tremely satisfactory,  as  is  usually  the  case  when 
there  is  no  nonsense  about  the  conversational- 
ists, and  each  of  them  is  willing  and  even  eager  to 
give  exactly  what  the  other  wants.  The  business 
of  the  house  was  very  soon  relegated  to  a  firm 
173 


CLIMBERS 

of  solicitors,  and  the  godmotherly  aspect  began 
to  show  through  the  form  of  the  landlady,  as  in 
some  cunning  transformation  scene,  faintly  at 
first  but  with  increasing  distinctness. 

'Your  first  visit  to  London  ? '  asked  Madge 
Newgate. 

'Yes:  I've  been  here  but  a  week,  and  have 
done  nothing  but  hunt  around  for  a  house  and 
go  to  the  opera.' 

Instantly  Lady  Newgate  remembered  the 
solitary  and  dazzling  figure  in  the  box.  She,  too, 
had  wondered  who  the  woman  in  orange  and  dia- 
monds was.  Mrs.  Whitehand's  face  had  made 
no  impression  whatever  on  her. 

'  Ah,  then  I  am  sure  I  saw  you  there, '  she  said. 
'We  were  all  wondering  who  you  were.  You 
must  allow  me  to  put  some  of  my  friends  out  of 
their  suspense  by  letting  them  know.1 

Mrs.  Whitehead  laughed. 

'  I  should  be  very  pleased  for  your  friends  not 
to  strain  themselves,'  she  remarked.  '  And  I'm 
in  suspense  too,  as  to  who  your  friends  are.  I 
don't  know  a  soul  in  London.' 

This  was  rather  a  relief  to  Madge  Newgate. 
Sometimes  a  perfectly  impossible  tail  was  at- 
tached to  these  strange  Americans,  and  you  had 
to  encounter  the  riff-raff  of  the  Western  world 

174 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

en  masse.  She  laid  her  hand  on  the  other's  knee. 

'  My  dear,  you  must  get  some  friends  at  once/ 
she  said.  '  You  might  dine  with  us  to-night,  will 
you  ?  I  have  two  or  three  people  coming.' 

This  was  quite  sufficient.  Mrs.  Whitehand 
spoke  shortly  and  to  the  point. 

'  I  want  to  be  run,'  she  said. 

Madge  Newgate  was  a  perfectly  honest 
woman,  and  now  that  all  ambiguity  had  been 
cleared  away,  she  explained  what  she  could  do 
and  what  she  would  expect  to  receive.  She  could 
give  Mrs.  Whitehand  the  opportunity  of  meet- 
ing practically  any  one  she  wished,and  she  could 
repeat  and  again  repeat  that  opportunity.  She 
could  bring  people  to  Mrs.  Whitehand's  house, 
and  within  limits  get  them  to  invite  her  to  theirs. 
But  more  than  that,  she  frankly  admitted  she 
could  not  do. 

*  I  can't  make  them  your  friends, '  she  said.  *  I 
can  only  make  them  your  acquaintances.  The 
other  depends  on  you.  You  must  show  yourself 
useful  or  charming  or  striking  in  some  way,  if 
you  want  more  than  j  ust  to  go  to  balls  and  dinner- 
parties. Luckily  in  London  we  are  very  hungry, 
so  that  you  can  always  feed  people,  and  very 
poor,  so  that  you  can  always  tip  people,  and  very 
dull,  so  that  you  can  always  amuse  people/ 

175 


CLIMBERS 

'  I  see :  I  quite  see  that,'  said  Mrs.  Whitehand. 

Madge  felt  that  she  understood  :  that  it  was 
worth  while  explaining. 

'  I'm  sure  you  will  forgive  my  plain  speaking/ 
she  said,  'but  it  is  never  any  use  being  vague. 
And  there's  a  lot  of  luck  about  it.  Sometimes  a 
very  stupid  woman  "arrives"  and  a  very  clever 
agreeable  one  doesn't,  and  the  Lord  knows  why, 
I  should  be  quite  American  do  you  know,  if  I 
were  you ;  Americans  are  taking  well  just  now. 
About — well,  why  should  I  beat  about  the  bush? 
— about  what  I  am  to  receive  for  my  trouble.  I 
imagine  you  don't  want  my  house  in  the  least 
for  the  three  months  after  July,  and  I  am  willing 
to  take  a  good  deal  of  trouble  for  your  renting 
it  then.  And  when  some  more  rent  is  due,  I 
think  I  had  better  tell  you,  hadn't  I  ?  I  am  not 
greedy,  I  am  only  very  poor.' 

Now  no  climber  could  possibly  have  made  a 
better  beginning  than  this.  Sarah  Whitehand 
could  not  have  chosen  a  more  admirable  god- 
mother, and  though  she  was  lucky  in  having  hit 
on  precisely  the  right  one,  she  had  shown  true 
perpendicularity  in  having  gone  to  the  right 
class.  She  had  aimed  at  the  best  and  hit  it,  and 
in  the  three  months  that  folio  wed  she  continued 
to  show  a  discretion  that  bore  out  the  early  pro- 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

miseofher  talents.  She  neither  gave  herself  airs, 
nor  was  she  grovellingly  humble,  she  merely 
enjoyed  herself  enormously,  and  since  of  all 
social  gifts  that  is  the  most  popular,  she  rapidly 
mounted.  She  threw  herself,  with  Lady  New- 
gate's sanction,  into  artistic  circles,  and  firmly 
annexed  as  her  mascot  the  chief  dancer  of  the 
Russian  ballet.  Unlike  poor  horizontal  Mrs. 
Howard-Britten,  with  her  disappointing  Herr 
Grossesnoise,  she  made  it  quite  clear  that  when 
she  asked  a  party  to  meet  a  bevy  of  Russian 
dancers  that  party  was  surely  going  to  see  the 
bevy  dance,  which  it  did  quite  delightfully  under 
the  stimulus  of  enormous  fees.  She  did  not 
waste  her  quails  and  champagne  on  unremun- 
erati  ve  guests,  or  guests  who  so  far  from  helping 
her  would  only  hinder  her,  but  followed  Lady 
Newgate's  directions  precisely  as  to  whom  she 
should  ask,  and  very  good  directions  they  were. 
She  had  other  modes  of  access  as  well.  She 
flattered  grossly  or  delicately  as  the  occasion 
demanded.  When  she  saw  that  some  one  liked 
to  be  drenched  in  flattery  she  had  bucketsful 
of  it  ready.  At  other  times  she  confined  herself 
to  telling  So-and-so's  friends  how  lovely  So-and- 
so  was  looking,  or  how  brilliant  So-and-so  was. 
This  method  she  chiefly  adopted  to  those  of 
177  M 


CLIMBERS 

Lady  Newgate's  friends  who  had  somewhat  un- 
willingly come  to  her  house,  and  plentiful  appli- 
cations of  these  gratifying  assurances  usually 
had  their  effect  sooner  or  later,  for  Sarah  White- 
hand  knew  that  nobody  is  insensible  to  flattery, 
if  (and  here  lay  the  virtue)  the  proper  brand 
properly  administered  was  supplied.    Some- 
times the  case  required;  study  :  it  was  no  use 
conveying  to  a  beautiful  woman  the  flattery  of 
acknowledging  her  beauty  :  you  had  to  find 
out  something  on  which  she  secretly  prided  her- 
self, her  tact  or  her  want  of  tact,  her  charming 
manners  or  her  absence  of  manners,  her  toes 
or  her  teeth,  and  make  little  hypodermic  injec- 
tions in  the  right  place.  Then  again  there  were 
people  who  in  spite  of  all  allurements  would  have 
nothing  to  do  with  her.  After  two  or  three  un- 
successful direct  assaults,  she  would  attempt 
that  no  more,  but,  just  as  she  was  outflanking 
New  York  by  laying  siege  to  London,  outflank 
those  obdurate  folk  by  laying  siege  to  their 
friends.  She  was  infinitely  patient  over  these 
operations,  and  nibbled,  her  way  round  them, 
until  they  were  cut  off,  and  found  themselves 
devoid  of  all  friends  save  such  as  were  friends 
of  the  accomplished  Sarah.   By  patience,  by 
good  humour  and  by  her  own  enjoyment  she 

178 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

moved  steadily  and  rapidly  upwards  on  branches 
that  she  gilded  beforehand.  She  often  thought 
about  Nittie  Vandercrump  screaming  away  in 
New  York,  and  even  adopted  a  modified  version 
of  her  yells  of  pleasure.  These  she  gave  vent  to 
when  dull  people,  who  for  some  reason  mattered, 
told  her  long  stupid  stories,  and  found  that  they 
had  achieved,  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives,  a 
brilliant  and  startling  success. 

Naturally  she  made  quantities  of  mistakes. 
Occasionally  a  man  at  her  table  would  find  in 
his  neighbour  a  woman  with  whom  he  had  not 
been  on  speaking  terms  for  years,  or  again,  she 
solemnly  introduced  Bob  Crawley  to  the  wife 
he  had  divorced  a  year  before,  and  immediately 
afterwards  to  the  woman  concerning  whom  his 
wife  might  have  divorced  him  the  year  before 
that.  Nor  could  she  at  first  grasp  the  fact  that 
a  Duchess  perhaps  did  not  matter  at  all,  and 
that  Mrs.  Smith  mattered  very  much,  and  she 
had  to  drop  the  Duchess  and  smooth  down  Mrs. 
Smith.  But  these  were  mere  childish  stumbles, 
and  having  picked  herself  up  she  again  clung 
tightly  with  one  hand  to  her  godmother  and 
with  the  other  to  her  mascot,  the  Russian 
dancer. 

And  all  the  time  while  she  was  so  nimbly 
179 

\ 


CLIMBERS 

climbing,  she  and  Petropopoloffski  were  sitting 
on  a  great  egg  which  was  to  be  hatched  in  the 
autumn,  when  London  would  be  full  again  for 
the  session.  Russian  ballet  this  year  was  the 
rage  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  rages,  and 
the  great  egg  was  no  less  than  a  further  six- 
weeks  season  of  it,  financed  and  engineered  by 
Sarah.  Not  until  when  late  in  July  the  eggwas, 
so  to  speak,  announced,  did  any  one,  even  her 
godmother,  know  that  it  was  she  who  had  laid 
it,  and  she  who  had  Petropopoloffski  in  her 
pocket,  and  she  who  had  taken  the  Duke  of 
Kent's  theatre  for  it,  and  she  who  had  arranged 
to  have  the  dress-circle  and  pit  taken  away  and 
rows  of  boxes  substituted,  and  she,  finally,  who 
had  taken  thirty-seven  boxes  herself,  so  that 
only  through  her  favour  could  anybody  engage 
them.  It  was  a  great,  a  brilliant  stroke,  hazard- 
ous perhaps,  but  then  everybody  wanted  to  see 
Russian  ballet  so  much  that  they  would  not 
stick  at  being  indebted  to  her  for  their  boxes. 
But  it  came  off:  within  a  couple  of  days  of  the 
subscription  list  being  opened,  all  boxes  not 
reserved  by  her  had  been  let,  and  she  began 
most  cordially  to  allow  applicants  to  have  some 
of  hers.  Very  wisely,  she  gratified  no  private 
spites  by  refusing  them,  she  only  made  friends 

1 80 


THE  PERPENDICULAR 

by  granting  them.  She  kept  just  two  or  three 
of  the  best,  in  case  of  emergencies. 

And  so  she  goes  on  from  height  to  height. 
Mr.  Whitehand  was  duly  sent  for  in  the  suc- 
ceeding spring,  and  sat  entranced  for  a  month, 
as  in  a  dream  of  content,  in  this  Valhalla  of  the 
gods.  But  he  found  he  could  not  stand  much 
of  the  rarefied  air  at  a  time,  and  so  bought  a 
large  place  in  the  country,  where  in  leather 
gaiters  he  feels  like  an  English  squire,  and  has 
revolutionized  all  the  sanitary  arrangements 
of  the  house.  And  when  Nittie  came  to  London, 
as  she  did  during  the  summer,  and  screamed  a 
welcome  to  her  darling  Sally,  her  darling  Sally 
was  very  wise  about  it,  and  instead  of  kicking 
her  down,  which  she  might  easily  have  done, 
she  gave  her  a  leg-up  by  asking  her  to  a  particu- 
larly dazzling  dinner-party  and  being  quite  kind 
to  her.  She  does  not  see  much  of  her,  but  always 
treats  her  with  the  respect  and  pity  due  to  a 
poor  relation.  There  is  no  more  climbing  to  be 
done  here,  and  for  a  change  next  autumn  she 
means  to  go  downstairs  to  New  York  and  see 
how  they  are  all  getting  on  in  the  kitchen. 


THE  SPIRITUAL 

PASTOR 
CHAPTER  TEN 


CHAPTER  TEN 

THE  SPIRITUAL 

PASTOR 

ST.  SEBASTIAN'S  CHURCH,  SITU- 

ated  in  the  centre  of  Mayfair,  is  justly  famous 
for  the  beauty  of  its  structure,  the  excellence  of 
its  singing,  the  splendour  of  its  vestments  and 
the  magnificence  of  its  vicar,  Mr.  Sandow,  who 
might  well  be  taken,  as  far  as  superb  physical 
proportions  go,  to  be  the  show-pupil  of  his 
hardly  less  illustrious  namesake.  He  is  '  Hon.' 
and  'Rev.,'  but  he  prefers  his  letters  to  be  ad- 
dressed to  him  as  'The  Rev.  the  Hon.  J.  S. 
Sandow'  instead  of 'The  Hon.  the  Rev.,'  for, 
as  he  says,  the  '  Hon. '  is  an  accident — not,  of 
course,  implying  that  there  was  any  irregu- 
larity about  his  birth — and  that  'the  Rev.'  is 
the  more  purposeful  of  his  prefixes.  To  do  him 
justice,  he  lives  up  to  this  fine  pronouncement, 
and  while,  if  his  brother,  Lord  Shetland,  lunches 
with  him  he  is  regaled  with  the  simplest  of  family 
meals,  he  entertains  an  athletic  Bishop  who  is 
a  friend  of  his  with  the  sumptuousness  due  from 
a  Rev.  to  a  Prince  of  the  Church,  and  takes  him 
down  in  a  motor  to  Queen's  Club,  where  they 
have  a  delightful  game  of  racquets  together. 
185 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

His  ecclesiastical  politics,  as  exhibited  in  the 
services  at  St.  Sebastian's,  are  distinctly  High. 
But  they  are  also  Broad,  since  for  those  of  his 
parishioners  who  prefer  it,  there  is  an  early 
celebration  at  8  A.M.  conducted  by  two  of  his 
curates.  Matins,  sung  in  plain-song  by  an  ad- 
mirable choir,  follows  at  10  A.M.,  and  this  is 
usually  attended  by  a  packed  congregation.  By 
eleven,  in  any  case,  which  is  the  hour  for  the 
sermon,  there  is  not  a  seat  to  be  had  in  the 
church,  for  Mr.  Sandow  invariably  preaches 
himself,  and  from  Pimlico  and  the  wilds  of  South 
Kensington,  from  Bayswater  and  Regent's 
Park,  eager  listeners  flock  to  hear  him.  This 
is  no  quarter  of  an  hour's  oration :  he  seldom 
preaches  less  than  fifty  minutes,  and  often  the 
large  Louis  Seize  clock  below  the  organ  loft, 
with  its  discreetly  nude  bronze  figures  of  Apollo 
and  Daphne  in  the  vale  of  Tempe  sprawling 
over  it,  chimes  noon  on  its  musical  bells  before 
he  has  finished.  A  short  pause  succeeds  the 
conclusion  of  the  sermon,  and  the  choir  enters 
the  church  again  from  the  vestry  in  magnificent 
procession  and  panoply  of  banners,  followed  by 
the  clergy  in  full  vestments.  Clouds  of  the  most 
expensive  incense  befog  the  chancel,  and  if  what 
is  enacted  there  is  not  the  Mass,  it  is  an  un- 

186 


THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR 

commonly  good  imitation  of  it. 

Mr.  Sandow's  ecclesiastical  doctrines  thus 
preach  themselves,  so  to  speak,  in  the  manner 
of  this  service,  and  there  is  little  directly  doc- 
trinal in  his  sermons.  He  ranges  the  religions 
of  the  world,  culling  flowers  from  Buddhism, 
Mohammedanism,  Fire  Worship,  Christian 
Science,  and  has  even  been  known  to  find  some- 
thing totemistic,  if  not  positively  sacramental, 
in  the  practice  of  cannibalism.  The  first  part  of 
these  sermons  is  always  extremely  erudite,  and 
out  of  his  erudition  there  springs  a  sort  of  sunlit 
Pantheism.  He  splits  no  hairs  over  it,  and  does 
not  insist  on  any  definitely  limited  meaning 
being  attached  to  the  word  'immanent ';  it  satis- 
fies him  to  prove  the  pervasiveness  of  Deity.  At 
other  times,  instead  of  rearing'his  creed  as  this 
substructure  of  world-religion,  he  mines  into 
the  sciences  and  gives  his  congregation  delight- 
ful glimpses  into  the  elements  of  astronomy, 
with  amazing  figures  as  to  the  distance  of  the 
fixed  stars.  Or  he  investigates  botany,  and 
Aquilegia  rolls  off  his  tongue  as  sonorously  as 
Aldebaran.  Out  of  the  arts  as  well,  from  music, 
painting,  sculpture  he  delves  his  gold,  that  gold 
which  he  finds  so  freely  distributed  throughout 
the  entire  universe.  Having  got  it,  he  becomes 
187 


THE   FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

the  goldsmith,  and  shows  his  listeners  how  to 
turn  their  lives  into  wondrous  images  of  pure 
gold,  the  gold  of  the  complete  consciousness 
that  there  is  nothing  in  this  world  common  or 
unclean,  or  less  than  Divine.  He  snaps  his 
ringers  in  the  face  of  Satan,  and  tells  him,  as  if 
he  was  a  mere  Mrs.  Harris,  that  there  is  no  'sich 
a  person/  All  is  divine,  and  therefore  we  must 
set  about  our  businesses  with  joy  and  exultation. 
Not  only  will  sorrow  and  sighing  flee  away,  but 
they  actually  have  fled  away :  it  is  impossible 
that  they  should  have  a  place  in  the  world  such 
as  he  has  already  proved  the  existence  of  by  the 
aid  of  botany  or  music  or  cannibalism.  Indeed 
if  it  were  possible  to  conceive  the  existence  of 
sin,  we  should,  we  could  only  expect  to  find  it 
where,  by  reason  of  people  not  realizing  the 
splendour  of  those  realities,  they  allow  them- 
selves to  be  depressed  or  gloomy.  And  (since 
the  Louis  Seize  clock  has  already  chimed) 
Now. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  this  robust  joyousness 
suits  his  congregation  very  well,  for  most  of  the 
inhabitants  of  his  parish,  the  owners  of  nice 
houses  in  Curzon  Street  and  Park  Lane  and 
other  comfortably-situated  homes,  have  really 
a  great  deal  to  be  jolly  about,  and  Mr.  San- 

188 


THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR 

dow  points  out  their  causes  for  thankfulness  in 
patches  so  purple  that  they  almost  explode  with 
richness  of  colour.  Another  great  theme  of  his, 
when  for  a  Sunday  or  two  he  has  made  hishearers 
feel  how  lucky  all  mankind  is  to  be  born  into  this 
glorious  world,  is  the  duty  of  kindliness  and 
simplicity.  Indeed  his  collected  sermons  rather 
resemble  the  collected  works  of  Ouida,  who 
could  write  so  charmingly  about  pairs  of  little 
wooden  shoes,  and  with  the  same  pen,  make 
us  swoon  with  the  splendours  of  Russian  prin- 
cesses, and  the  gorgeousness  of  young  guards- 
men with  their  plumes  of  sunny  hair,  and  their 
parties  at  the  Star  and  Garter  hotel  where  they 
throw  the  half-guinea  peaches  at  the  fireflies.* 
If  joy  is  the  violins  in  this  perfect  orchestra  of 
a  world,  simplicity  and  kindliness  are,  according 
to  Mr.  Sandow,  the  horns  and  the  trombones. 
Crowned  heads  are  of  no  account  to  him  if  ac- 
companied by  cold  hearts,  but  he  has  found 
(greatly  to  their  credit)  that  the  inhabitants  of 
splendid  houses,  and  the  owners  of  broad  acres 
areamongthesimplestand  kindliest  of  mankind, 
and  he  often  takes  an  opportunity  to  tell  them 
so,  ex  cathedra,  from  his  pulpit.  And  since  it  is 
impossible  not  to  be  gratified  in  hearing  a  pro- 

*  A  fact. 
189 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

fessional  testimonial,  publicly  delivered,  to  your 
merits,  his  unbounded  popularity  with  his  con- 
gregation is  amply  accounted  for,  and  the  offer- 
tories at  St.  Sebastian's  rain  on  him,  as  on  some 
great  male  Danae,  showers  of  gold. 

At  the  convenient  hour  of  six,  so  that  devo- 
tional exercises  should  not  interfere  with  tea  or 
dinner,  Vespers  are  celebrated  with  extreme 
magnificence.  The  church  blazes  with  lights, 
which  shine  out  through  clouds  of  incense,  and 
the  air  is  sonorous  with  the  splendour  and  shout 
of  plain-song.  And  at  eleven  (evening  dress 
optional)  is  sung  Compline.  Here  Mr.  Sandow 
makes  a  wise  concession  to  the  more  Anglican 
section  of  his  flock,  and  the  psalms  are  sung  to 
rich  chants  by  Stainer  and  Havergal  and  the 
Rev.  P.  Henley,  while  the  hymn  is  some  popu- 
lar favourite  out  of  the  Ancient  and  Modern 
book.  Though  evening  dress  is  optional,  and 
no  beggar  in  rags,  should  such  ever  present  him- 
self, would  be  turned  away,  evening  dress  is  the 
more  general,  for  many  people  drop  in  on  their 
way  home  from  dinner,  and  the  street  is  a  perfect 
queue  of  motor-cars,  as  if  a  smart  evening-party 
was  going  on.  And  then  you  shall  see  rows  of 
brilliant  dames  in  gorgeous  gowns  and  tiaras, 
singinglustily,  and  young  men  and  maidens  and 

190 


THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR 

solid  substantial  fathers  all  in  a  row,  with  their 
fat  chins  rising  and  falling  as  they  rumble  away 
at  Rev.  P.  Henley  in  their  throats.  For  certainly 
Mr.  Sandow  has  succeeded  in  making  religion, 
or  at  any  rate  attendance  at  Sunday  services, 
fashionable  in  his  parish :  it  is  the  Thing  to  go 
to  church,  though  whether  like  other  fashions, 
such  as  diabolo  or  jig-saw  puzzles,  it  is  a  tem- 
porary enthusiasm  remains  to  be  seen. 

On  week-days  the  devotional  needs  of  his 
congregation  are  not  so  sumptuously  attended 
to,  for  Mr.  Sandow,  certainly  as  wise  as  most 
children  of  light,  is  aware  that  his  flock  are  very 
busy  people,  and  does  not  care  to  risk  the  insti- 
tution of  a  failure.  Besides  he  has  very  strong 
notions  of  the  duty  of  every  man  and  woman  to 
do  their  work  in  the  world,  even  if,  apparently, 
their  work  chiefly  consists  in  the  passionate  pur- 
suit of  pleasure.  But  he  likes  splendour  (as  well 
as  simplicity)  in  those  advantageously  situated, 
just  as  he  likes  splendour  in  his  Sunday  services. 
He  is,  too,  himself,  a  very  busy  man,  for  since  he 
makes  it  his  duty  to  know  his  flock  individually, 
and  since  his  flock  are  that  sort  of  sheep  which 
gives  luncheon  and  dinner-parties  and  balls  in 
great  profusion,  it  follows  that  he  has  a  great 
many  invitations  to  these  festivities,  and  accepts 
191 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

as  many  as  he  can  possibly  manage.  But  he 
always  practises  the  observance  of  fasts,  and 
never  eats  meat  on  Fridays.  To  make  meagre  on 
Fridays  and  vigils  therefore  has  become  rather 
fashionable  also,  and  since  most  of  his  enter- 
tainers have  excellent  chefs,  Friday,  though  a 
meatless  day,  is  an  extremely  well-fed  one,  for 
with  salmon  trout  and  caviare,  and  a  dish  of 
asparagus  and  some  truffles,  and  an  ice  pudding 
and  some  souffle"  of  cheese,  you  can  make  a  very 
decent  pretence  of  lunching,  especially  if  par- 
ticularly good  wines  flow  fast  as  a  compensation 
for  this  ecclesiastical  abstinence.  It  is  a  pastime 
for  hostesses  also  to  exercise  the  ingenuity  of 
their  chefs  in  producing  dishes,  strictly  vege- 
tarian, in  which  a  subtle  combination  of  herbs 
and  condiments  produces  a  meaty  flavour,  and 
to  observe  Mr.  Sandow's  face  when  he  thinks 
he  tastes  veal.  But  he  is  formally  assured  that 
no  four-legged  or  two-legged  animal  has  as  much 
as  walked  into  the  stew-pot,  and  in  consequence, 
with  many  compliments,  he  asks  for  a  second 
helping. 

All  this  endears  Mr.  Sandow  to  his  people; 
they  say, '  He  is  so  very  human  and  not  the  least 
like  a  clergyman.'  He  would  not  be  pleased 
with  this  expression  if  it  came  to  his  ears,  though 

192 


THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR 

if  he  was  told  he  was  not  in  the  least  like  most 
other  clergymen  there  would  be  no  complaint. 
For  he  thinks  that  the  office  of  a  priest  is  to  enter 
into  the  joys  and  pleasures  of  those  he  ministers 
to,  not  only  to  exact  their  attendance  at  church, 
and,  as  he  modestly  says  of  himself,  'bore  them 
stiff'  with  his  interminable  sermons,  and  who 
shall  say  he  is  wrong?  Indeed  to  see  him  at  a 
ball,  it  is  more  the  other  guests  that  enter  into 
his  pleasures  than  he  into  theirs,  for  he  is  one  of 
the  best  dancers  that  ever  stepped,  and  there 
is  a  queue  of  ladies,  as  at  the  booking-office  of 
Victoria  Station  on  a  Bank  Holiday,  waiting  to 
have  a  turn  with  the  Terpsichorean  vicar.  But, 
like  some  modified  Cinderella,  he  keeps  early 
hours,  and  vanishes  on  the  stroke  of  one,  in 
order  to  be  up  in  good  time  in  the  morning,  and 
at  his  work.  For  in  addition  to  all  his  parties, 
his  interviews,  his  dances,  his  Sunday  services, 
his  games  of  racquets,  he  has  a  further  life  of 
his  own,  being  a  voluminous  and  widely-read 
author. 

This  literary  profession  of  his  is  no  mere  mat- 
ter of  a  parish-magazine,  or  of  letters  to  the 
Guardian  about  the  Eastward  position,  or  the 
Spectator  about  early  buttercups,  but  he  pub- 
lishes on  his  own  account  at  least  two  volumes 
193  N 


THE    FREAKS  OF    MAYFAIR 

every  year.  Usually  those  take  the  form  of 
essays,  written  in  the  second  or  pair-of- wooden- 
shoes  manner,  and  probably  each  of  them  con- 
tains a  greater  number  of  true  and  edifying 
reflections  than  have  ever  before  appeared  be- 
tween the  covers  of  a  single  volume.  It  is  no 
disparagement  of  them  to  say  that  they  seem  to 
go  on  for  ever,  for  so  do  the  waters  of  a  spring, 
except  in  times  of  such  severe  drought  as  is  un- 
known to  the  pen  of  this  ready  writer.  They  all 
begin  in  an  enticing  manner,  for  Mr.  Sandow 
tells  you  how  he  was  walking  across  the  Park 
one  morning,  when  he  observed  two  sparrows 
quarrelling  over  a  piece  of  bread  that  some  kind 
bystander  had  thrown  them.  This  naturally 
gives  rise  to  reflections  as  to  the  distressing 
manner  in  which  ill-temper  spoils  our  day.  The 
kind  bystander  is,  of  course,  Providence,  who 
throws  quantities  of  bread,  and  Mr.  Sandow 
tells  us  that  it  is  the  truer  wisdom  not  to  behave 
like  silly  sparrows  and  all  wrangle  over  one 
piece,  but  hop  cheerfully  away,  with  a  blessing, 
in  the  certainty  of  finding  plenty  more.  Or 
again  Mr.  Sandow  describes  how  he  was  hurry- 
ing to  the  station  to  catch  a  train,  fussing  himself 
with  the  thought  that  he  would  not  be  in  time  for 
it,  and  not  noticing  the  limpid  blue  of  the  sky  and 

194 


THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR 

the  white  clouds  that  floated  across  it.  When  he 
came  to  the  station  he  found  he  had  still  five 
minutes  to  spare  and  so  need  not  have  hurried  at 
all,  but  drunk  in  the  gladness  of  God's  spring. 
From  this  lesson,  he  humbly  hopes,  he  will  be 
less  disposed  to  fuss  in  the  future,  but  trust  to  the 
wise  hand  that  guides  him.  We  are  not  told  what 
would  have  been  the  moral  if  Mr.  Sandow  had 
missed  his  train,  but  then,  after  all  he  did  not 
write  about  that,  and  one  can  only  conjecture 
that  it  would  have  been  alesson  to  him  as  to  how 
to  wait  patiently  (picking  up  edify  ing  crumbs  at 
the  station)  for  the  next  train.  Or  he  sees  a 
house  in  process  of  being  pulled  down,  with  gap- 
ing wall  showing  the  internal  decoration,  and 
tenderly  wonders  what  sweet  private  converse 
took  place  in  front  of  the  denuded  fire-place. 
H  is  vivid  imagination  pictures  charmingscenes: 
on  one  wall  on  the  third  story  was  a  paper  with 
repeated  images  of  Jack  and  Jill  and  Red  Rid- 
ing Hood  and  Little  Miss  Muffit,  and  he  con- 
jectures that  here  was  the  nursery,  and  the  paper 
looked  down  on  children  at  play.  But  the  child- 
ren are  grownup  now;  they  have  outlived  their 
nursery,  as  we  all  do,  but  instead  of  regretting 
days  that  are  no  more  we  must  go  on  from 
strength  to  strength,  till  we  reach  the  imperish- 

195 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

able  house  of  many  mansions  which  nobody  will 
ever  pull  down.  At  the  end  of  each  of  these  mus- 
ings written  in  the  pair-of-wooden-shoes  mode 
comes  apassage  of  this  kind  in  the  second  man- 
ner, a  sudden  purple  patch  about  imperishable 
houses,  or  the  towers  of  Beulah,  or  the  dawning 
of  the  everlasting  day. 

It  is  just  possible  that  this  skeleton-analysis 
of  Mr.  Sandow's  works  may  faintly  produce  the 
impression  that  there  is  something  a  shade 
commonplace  about  them,  that  they  lack  the 
clarion  of  romance,  of  excitement,  of  distinction 
in  thought,  or  whatever  it  is  that  we  look  for 
when  we  read  books.  And  it  is  idle  to  deny  that 
this  impression  is  ill-founded:  no  flash  of  blind- 
ing revelation  ever  surprises  the  reader,  nor  does 
he  ever  feel  that  the  perusal  of  them  has  added 
a  new  element  to  or  presented  a  fresh  aspect  of 
life;  only  that  here,  gracefully  expressed,  is  pre- 
cisely what  he  had  always  thought.  This  prob- 
ably is  the  secret  of  their  amazing  popularity,  for 
there  is  nothingmore  pleasing  than  to  find  one- 
self in  complete  harmony  with  one's  author. 
Anybody  might  have  written  them,  provided 
only  he  had  a  fluent  pen  and  an  edifying  mind. 
Mr.  Sandow  never  gave  one  of  his  readers,  even 
the  most  squeamish  and  sensitive,  the  smallest 

196 


THE  SPIRITUAL  PASTOR 

sense  of  discomfort  or  anxiety.  H  e  flows  pleas- 
antly along,  faintly  stimulating,  and  though  he 
suggests  no  soul-questionings  that  could  pos- 
sibly keep  anybody  awake  o'  nights,  a  very 
large  number  of  the  public  are  delighted  to  read 
a  little  more  in  the  morning.  For  Mr.  Sandow 
never  fails  you ;  his  fund  of  mild  and  pleasant  re- 
flection is  absolutely  unending,  and  if  from  a 
mental  point  of  view  the  study  of  his  works  is 
rather  like  eating  jam  from  a  spoon,  you  can  at 
least  be  certain  that  you  will  never  bite  on  a  stone 
and  jar  your  teeth.  And  if  you  do  not  by  way  of 
intellectual  provender  like  eating  jam,  why,  you 
need  not  read  Mr.  Sandow's  books,  but  those  of 
somebody  else. 


4  SING  FOR  YOUR 

DINNER' 
CHAPTER  ELEVEN 


CHAPTER  ELEVEN 

'SING  FOR  YOUR 

DINNER' 

THAT    AMIABLE    LITTLE     FOWL, 

the  Piping  Bullfinch,  has  very  pretty  manners. 
If  he  is  a  well-bred  bird,  as  most  Piping  Bull- 
finches are  (though  they  come  from  Germany), 
he  will,  when  he  sees  you  approach  his  cage, 
put  his  head  on  one  side,  make  two  or  three 
polite  little  bows,  and  whistle  to  you  with  very 
melodious  and  tuneful  flutings.  But  it  is  not 
entirely  his  love  of  melody  that  inspires  him, 
for  he  is  rather  greedy  also  (though  he  comes 
from  Germany),  and  perhaps  the  politeness  of 
his  bows  and  the  tunes  that  he  so  pleasantly 
pipes,  would  be  considerably  curtailed  if  he 
found  that  he  was  not  generally  given,  as  a 
reward  for  his  courtesy,  something  equally 
pleasant  to  eat.  But  if  he  feels  that  you  are  will- 
ing to  supply  him  with  the  morsels  in  which 
his  rather  limited  soul  delights,  he  will  continue 
to  bow  and  pipe  to  you  until  he  is  stuffed.  And, 
as  soon  as  ever  his  appetite  begins  to  assert  it- 
self again  (and  he  is  a  remarkably  steady  feeder), 
he  will  resume  his  bows  and  his  tunes. 

Quite  a  large  class  of  people,  the  numerical 
201 


THE    FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

majority  of  which  consists  of  youngish  men,  may 
be  most  aptly  described  as  Singers  for  their 
Dinner  or  Piping  Bullfinches.  Girls  and  young 
women  are  not  of  so  numerous  a  company,  for 
if  unmarried  they  have  generally  some  sort  of 
home  where  they  are  given  their  dinners,  with- 
out singing  for  them,  or  if  married  are  occu- 
pied in  their  duties  as  providers  to  their  hus- 
bands. But  there  is  a  large  quantity  of  young  or 
youngish  unmarried  men  who,living  in  bachelor 
chambers  or  flats,  find  it  both  more  economical 
and  pleasanter  to  sing  for  their  dinner  than  to 
eat  it  less  sociably  at  their  own  expense  at  their 
clubs  or  to  entertain  others,  and  they  are  there- 
fore prepared  to  make  themselves  extremely 
agreeable  for  the  price  of  their  food.  The  bar- 
gain is  not  really  very  one-sided ;  indeed,  as 
bargains  go  it  is  a  very  tolerably  fair  one ;  for 
there  are  great  handfuls  of  people  who,  either 
from  a  natural  dislike  of  old  friends  or  for  lack 
of  them,  are  constantly  delighted  to  see  a  Piping 
Bullfinch  or  two  at  their  tables.  They  even  go 
further  than  this,  and  take  these  neat  little  birds 
to  the  theatre  or  the  opera  (paying  of  course 
for  their  tickets),  and  invite  them  down  to  week- 
ends in  the  country  and  to  shooting-parties. 
Thus  their  houses  are  gay  with  pleasant  con- 

202 


«  SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER ' 

versation,  and  the  Piping  Bullfinches  have 
better  balances  at  their  banks. 

Leonard  Bashton  is  among  the  most  amiable 
and  successful  of  these  birds.  He  lives  in  two 
pleasant  little  rooms  in  a  discreet  and  quiet  house 
that  lies  between  Mount  Street  and  Oxford 
Street,  for  which  he  pays  an  extremely  moderate 
rent.  Exteriorly  the  street  has  little  to  recom- 
mend it,  for  it  is  narrow  and  shabby,  and  at  the 
back,  Number  5,  where  his  rooms  are  situated 
on  the  first  floor,  looks  out  on  to  mews.  These, 
a  few  years  ago,  would  not  have  been  agree- 
able neighbours  just  outside  a  bedroom  window, 
but  Leonard  had  the  sense  to  see  that  with  the 
incoming  of  motors  there  would  be  fewer  horses, 
so  that  before  long  the  disadvantage  of  having 
mews  so  close  to  the  head  of  his  bed  would  be 
sensibly  diminished.  Thus,  being  a  young  man 
of  very  acute  instincts,  he  procured  a  yearly 
lease  of  these  apartments,  with  option  on  his 
side  to  renew,  at  a  very  small  rental.  In  this 
he  has  reaped  a  perfectly  honest  reward  for 
his  foresightedness,  since  horses  nowadays  are 
practically  extinct  animals  in  these  mews,  and 
similar  sets  of  rooms  on  each  side  of  him  are 
let  for  twice  the  sum  that  he  pays  for  his. 

He  has  no  profession  whatever  except  that 
203 


THE   FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

of  a  piping  bullfinch,  for  on  attaining  the  age 
of  twenty-one  he  came  into  a  property  of  ^400 
a  year,  and  for  the  next  three  years  lived  with 
his  widowed  mother  in  a  country  town,  declin- 
ing politely  but  quite  firmly  (and  he  is  not  with- 
out considerable  force  of  character  on  a  small 
scale),  to  take  up  any  profession  whatever.  He 
was  in  every  respect  (except  that  of  not  work- 
ing for  his  living),  an  excellent  son  to  Mrs. 
Bashton,  but  when  his  two  elder  brothers,  one 
a  soldier,  the  other  in  the  Foreign  Office,  came 
to  stop  with  her,  he  always  made  a  point  of  re- 
tiring to  sea-side  lodgings  for  the  period  of  their 
stay,  since  he  objected  to  their  attitude  towards 
him.  But  on  their  departure,  he  always  came 
swiftly  back  again,  and  continued  to  be  a  charm- 
ing inmate  of  Mrs.  Bashton's  house,  entertain- 
ing her  rather  dull  friends  for  her  with  excellent 
good  humour,  playing  bridge  at  the  county  club 
between  tea  and  dinner,  and  if  the  weather  was 
fine  and  warm,  indulging  in  a  round  of  golf, 
usually  on  the  ladies'  links,  in  the  afternoon. 
But  all  this  time  he  was  aware  that  he  was  in 
the  chrysalis  stage,  so  to  speak,  and  with  a  view 
to  becoming  a  butterfly  before  very  long,  made 
a  habit  (his  only  indulgence)  of  reading  a  large 
quantity  of  those  periodicals  known  as  Society 

204 


<  SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER ' 

papers,  which  chronicle  the  movements  and 
marriages  of  the  great  world.  Without  know- 
ing any  of  these  stars  by  sight,  except  when  he 
had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  their  pictures  in 
the  papers,  he  thus  amassed  a  great  quantity 
of  information  about  their  more  trivial  doings, 
and  advanced  his  education.  In  the  same  way 
his  assiduity  for  an  hour  or  two  every  day  at 
the  bridge-tables  in  the  club,  enabled  him  to 
play  a  very  decent  game.  He  never  lost  his 
temper  at  cards  (or  indeed  at  anything  else), 
nor  wrangled  with  his  partner,  nor  did  he  lose 
his  head  and  make  impossible  declarations. 
These  qualities  in  this  feverish,  ill-tempered 
world  caused  him  to  be  in  general  request  when 
a  card-party  was  in  prospect,  and  also  kept  him 
in  pocket-money.  He  did  not  win  much,  but 
he  averaged,  as  his  note-book  of  winnings  and 
losings  told  him,  a  steady  pound  a  week.  And 
as  he  did  not  spend  much,  for  he  had  no  ex- 
pensive tastes  of  any  sort  or  kind,  he  found  his 
cigarettes  and  his  disbursements  at  the  golf- 
club  were  paid  for  by  his  gentle  winnings.  Sub- 
sequently, on  his  mother's  death,  he  came  into 
a  further  ^"200  a  year,  and  after  careful  calcu- 
lation felt  himself  able,  since  now  board  and 
lodgings  were  no  longer  supplied  him  gratis, 
205 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

to  move  to  London,  and  by  whistling  his  tunes, 
and  making  his  bows,  manage  to  procure  for 
himself  a  really  nice  little  cage  with  gilded  wires, 
and  plenty  of  food. 

He  soon  anchored  himself  in  the  '  ampler 
ether'  of  town.  He  did  not  take  any  steps  to 
cultivate  his  brother  in  the  Foreign  Office  or  his 
brother's  friends,  but  at  once  began  to  establish 
a  position  with  such  friends  of  his  mother  who 
had  town-houses.  He  was  not  in  any  hurry  to 
do  this,  and  after  he  had  been  asked  to  tea  twice, 
but  never  to  any  more  substantial  entertainment 
by  one  of  these,  he  refused  his  third  similar  in- 
vitation, since  perpetually  going  to  tea  was 
not  a  sufficiently  substantial  reward  for  his  bow- 
ings and  pipings.  On  the  fourth  occasion  he  was 
asked  to  lunch,  and  being  put  next  a  most  dis- 
agreeable cousin  of  his  hostess's  who  had  come 
up  to  town  for  the  day  in  order  to  alter  her  will, 
he  made  himself  so  perfectly  charming  to  her 
that  his  hostess,  in  a  spasm  of  gratitude,  asked 
him  to  go  to  the  opera  with  her  the  week  after. 
This  he  very  kindly  consented  to  do,  and  having 
good  eyes  and  an  excellent  memory  was  able 
to  point  out  to  her  from  the  box  several  of  the 
mighty  ones  of  the  earth,  whose  portraits  he  had 
seen  in  picture-papers.  He  did  not  exactly  say 

206 


'SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER' 

he  knew  any  of  them,  but  went  so  far  as  hinting 
as  much.  '  There  is  old  Lady  Birmingham,'  he 
said,  remembering  what  he  had  read  that  morn- 
ing. *  Look,  she  has  the  big  tiara  on.  She  gave 
a  huge  party  last  night  with  a  cotillion.  I  suppose 
you  were  there,  weren't  you?  No;  I  couldn't 
go.  Such  a  lot  on,  isn't  there,  just  now  ? ' 

His  hostess,  Mrs.  Theobald,  one  of  those  in- 
dustrious climbers  who  are  for  ever  mounting 
the  stairs  which,  like  the  treadmill,  bring  them 
no  higher  at  all,  was  rather  impressed  by  this. 
It  was  also  gratifying  to  find  that  Leonard  sup- 
posed that  she  had  been  to  Lady  Birmingham's 
party,  which  she  would  have  given  one  if  not 
both  of  her  fine  eyes  to  have  been  invited  to. 
Of  course  she  said  that  she  hadn't  been  able 
to  go  either,  which  was  perfectly  true,  since  she 
hadn't  been  asked,  and  enquired  who  the  woman 
with  the  amazing  emeralds  was.  There  again 
Leonard  was  lucky,  for  in  the  same  paper  he 
had  read  that  Mrs.  Cyrus  M.  Plush  had  been  at 
Lady  Birmingham's  party,  wearing  her  prodi- 
gious emeralds,  five  rows  of  them  and  a  girdle. 
It  was  exceedingly  unlikely  that  anybody  else 
had  five  rows  and  a  girdle,  as  this  new-comer 
into  the  box  opposite  certainly  had,  and  he  re- 
plied with  great  glibness : 
207 


THE    FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

'  Oh,  Mrs.  Cyrus  Plush.  Just  look  at  her 
emeralds.  How  convenient  if  you  were  drink- 
ing creme  de  menthe  and  spilt  it.  People  would 
only  think  that  it  was  another  emerald.  I  don't 
think  she's  really  very  good-looking,  do  you  ?  ' 

Everybody  has  probably  experienced  the 
horror  of  getting  one  drop  of  honey  or  some 
other  viscous  fluid  on  to  the  inside  of  his  cuff. 
Though  there  is  only  just  one  drop  of  it,  its 
presence  spreads  until  the  whole  arm  seems  to 
be  sticky  with  it.  In  such  quiet  mysterious  sort 
Leonard  began  to  spread.  Mrs.  Theobald,  the 
desire  of  whose  life  was  to  entertain  largely, 
asked  him  regularly  and  constantly  to  her  din- 
ner-parties, and  her  guests  extended  their  in- 
vitations to  him.  He  took  this  set  of  rooms,  of 
which  mention  has  been  made,  and  with  con- 
siderable foresight  did  them  up  in  the  violent 
colours  which  were  only  just  beginning  to  come 
into  fashion.  1 1  was  no  part  of  his  plan  to  indulge 
his  new  friends  with  expensive  entertainments, 
but  just  now,  strawberries  being  so  cheap,  he 
found  it  an  excellent  investment  to  ask  two  or 
three  ladies  to  tea,  and  found  that  four  invita- 
tions to  tea  usually  brought  him  in  three  invita- 
tions to  dinner,  which  was  a  good  dividend.  To 
employ  a  smart  tailor  was  another  necessary  out- 

208 


<  SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER ' 

lay,  and  he  affected  socks  of  the  same  colour  as 
his  brilliant  tie,  and  carried  a  malacca  cane  with 
a  top  of  cloudy  amber.  But  soon,  always  quick 
to  perceive  the  things  that  really  interested  him, 
he  saw  that  though  he  was  getting  on  quite 
nicely  with  women,  their  husbands  and  brothers 
did  not  seem  to  think  much  of  him,  and  he  aban- 
doned the  malacca  cane,  and  took  up  golf  again. 
Before  long  he  hit  a  very  happy  kind  of  mean, 
and  made  himself  the  sort  of  young  man  who  is 
not  out  of  place  either  in  town  or  in  the  country. 
He  had  several  invitations  to  country-houses 
during  the  months  of  August  and  September, 
and  when  he  came  back  tosettle  in  London  again 
in  October,  he  got  elected  to  a  club  of  decent 
standing,  and  may  be  considered  launched.  His 
keel  no  longer  grated,  so  to  speak,  on  the  sand : 
he  was  afloat  in  a  shallow  sea  of  acquaintances, 
with  no  sort  or  kind  of  friend  among  them. 

Leonard  was  in  no  way  a  snob,  and  did  not, 
having  been  launched,  want  to  voyage  the  deep 
seas.  H  e  had  not  the  smallest  regard  for  a  Mar- 
chioness as  such,  and  his  regard  was  entirely 
limited  to  those  who  would  make  him  comfort- 
able. Naturally,  if  a  Marchioness  asked  him  to 
tea,  he  went,  but  he  did  not  go  on  drinking  tea 
with  a  Marchioness  if  that  was  to  be  the  limit 
209  o 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

of  her  hospitalities.  All  his  respect  for  money, 
similarly,  was  founded  on  the  basis  of  what  other 
people's  money  would  procure  for  him,  and  while 
he  would  take  a  great  deal  of  trouble  to  secure 
a  footing  in  a  comfortable  house,  he  would  not 
raise  a  little  finger  to  be  put  in  a  poky  attic  in 
the  mansion  of  a  millionaire.  But  he  remained 
assiduous  in  reading  paragraphs  about  those 
who  move  in  the  world  which  is  called  smart, 
because  he  knew  that  other  people  liked  to  hear 
about  it,  and  he  continued  to  give  the  impres- 
sion that  he  himself  frequented  exalted  circles. 
But  since  he  was  not  himself  employed  in  climb- 
ing, he  did  not  drop  his  early  friends,  so  long  as 
they  put  plenty  of  nice  things  through  the  bars 
of  his  cage. 

He  has  no  intention  at  present  of  marrying, 
since  even  to  marry  a  rich  wife  would  interfere 
with  his  career,  and  he  is  certainly  incapable  of 
falling  in  love  with  a  poor  one.  I  ndeed  he  neither 
falls  in  love  nor  pretends  to  with  anybody,  not 
being'of  the  type  that  desires  amorous,  or  even 
philandering  adventure.  The  motto  of  his  life  is 
'  Comfort,'  and  on  his  ^600  a  year,  he  finds  that 
warm  houses,  good  cooks,  the  use  of  motor-cars, 
all  the  things  in  fact  which  supply  the  wadding 
of  life  and  take  away  its  sharp  cold  angles  are 

210 


'  SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER ' 

well  within  his  reach.  He  is  an  excellent  hand- 
ler of  money,  has  no  debts  at  all,  and  last  season 
even  managed  to  have  a  stall  at  the  opera  two 
nights  a  week.  This  again  proved  an  excellent 
investment,  for  he  often  gave  it  away  in  remun- 
erative quarters,  and  when  he  occupied  it  him- 
self,spentall  the  time  between  theactsin  visiting 
the  boxes  of  his  friends,  and  pointing  them  out 
any  celebrity  who  might  happen  to  be  present. 
Nowadays  he  knows  them  all  by  sight,  and  so 
has  less  cause  to  read  the  Society  journals.  The 
time  that  he  used  to  give  to  that  he  now  spends 
more  healthily  in  walking  swiftly  for  an  hour 
every  morning  round  the  Serpentine,  for  he  is 
beginning  to  exhibit  slight  signs  of  stoutness. 
But  he  hopes  with  this  increase  of  exercise  to 
keep  at  bay  the  threatened  increase  of  weight. 
When  he  meets  another  piping  bullfinch,  he  is 
dexterous  in  his  cordiality,  and  by  urging  him  in- 
definitely to  come  to  his '  diggings/  often  secures 
a  definite  invitation. 

Leonard  has  now  been  a  full-fledged  piping 
bullfinch  for  eight  years  and  has  arrived  at  the 
age  of  thirty-four.  Since  he  is  not  in  the  least 
ashamed  of  his  whole  life,  there  is  probably  no 
one  in  the  world  who  has  less  to  be  ashamed  of. 
Neither  the  ten  commandments,  nor  the  grand 
211 


THE   FREAKS  OF    MAYFAIR 

text  in  Galatians  which  entails  twenty-nine  dis- 
tinct damnations  can  catch  him  tripping.  He  is 
uniformly  good-natured, hehasneverset  himself 
to  make  his  way  by  telling  scandalous  stories 
about  other  people,  he  pays  his  debts,  he  is  per- 
fectly honest,  almost  abstemiously  sober,  and 
the  more  closely  you  cross-examine  him,  the 
more  spotlessly  free  from  any  sort  of  vice  does 
he  seem  to  be.  Only,  if  you  stand  a  little  way  off, 
so  to  speak,  and  take  a  general  view  of  him,  he 
is  somehow  horrible  to  look  upon,  for  it  would 
seem  that  he  has  no  soul  of  any  kind,  either  good 
or  bad.  And  that,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  is 
a  grave  defect :  there  is  nothing  there,  and  it  is 
just  that  which  is  the  matter  with  him.  All  those 
delicious  dinners  feed  a  non-existent  thing ;  all 
those  nice  clothes  clothe  it ;  all  his  amiable  con- 
versation reveals  it. 

His  future  is  depressing  to  contemplate,  for 
already  he  is  a  man  governed  no  longer  by  im- 
pulse or  reason,  but  by  habit.  Habit  has  become 
the  dominating  influence  in  his  life,  and  at  the 
age  when  all  men  ought  to  be  learning  and  pos- 
sibly preaching,  he  is  only  practising  his  terrible 
little  doctrine  of  the  piping  bullfinch.  I  f  he  could 
fall  in  love  even  with  a  barmaid  that  would  be 
the  best  that  could  happen  to  his  immortal  soul, 

212 


<  SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER ' 

or  if,  obeying  impulse,  he  could  only  develop  a 
craving  for  drink  or  indeed  a  craving  for  any- 
thing, there  would  still  be  some  sign  of  vitality 
in  the  withered  kernel  of  that  nut  of  his  spiritual 
self  which  was  never  cracked.  1 1  is  always  better 
to  go  to  the  good  than  to  go  to  the  bad,  but  quite 
frankly  it  is  better  to  go  to  the  bad  than  to  go 
nowhere  at  all.  But,  as  it  is,  it  seems  as  if  only 
the  frost  and  the  fat  were  going  to  congeal  more 
closely  round  his  atrophied  heart.  He  is  a  prey 
to  that  worst  craving  known  to  mankind,  the 
craving  for  being  comfortable.  Any  disreput- 
able adventure  might  save  him,  for  it  might 
teach  him  that  there  are  such  things  as  desire 
and  longing  for  no  matter  what.  Surely  to  desire 
fire  is  better  than  merely  to  expect  a  hot- water 
bottle  in  your  bed. 

But  it  is  to  be  feared  that  even  at  this  early 
age  of  thirty-four  he  is  a  hopeless  case.  His 
engagement  book  is  filled  to  repletion,  and  he 
lunches  and  dines  everyiday  with  pleasant  ac- 
quaintances, and  during  the  slack  months  of 
London  stays  with  them  in  their  pleasant  houses. 
He  makes  'rounds'  of  visits;  all  August  and 
September,  all  January  and  all  April  he  is  in 
the  country,  quartered  on  people  whom  he  does 
not  care  about,  and  who  do  not  care  about  him. 
213 


THE   FREAKS  OF    MAYFAIR 

But  he  is  always  so  pleasant ;  he  always  knows 
everybody,  and  when  the  men  come  out  of  the 
dining-room  in  the  evening  he  always  sinks  in- 
to a  chair  beside  a  rather  unattractive  female, 
and  converses  quite  amusingly  to  her  till  he  is 
summoned  to  the  bridge  table.  Then  he  always 
says  he  is  being  'torn  away,'  and  promises  to 
tell  her  the  rest  of  it  to-morrow  morning.  And 
the  bereaved  lady  thinks  what  a  nice  man  Mr. 
Bashton  is.  And  so  he  is. 

But  as  years  go  on  he  will  get  a  little  lazier 
and  a  little  stouter.  Gradually  he  will  be  rele- 
gated to  the  second  line,  and  the  young  piping 
bullfinches  who  succeed  him  will  in  the  chirpi- 
ness  of  their  early  songs  wonder  why  that  'old 
buffer'  still  assumes  the  airs  of  youth.  He  will 
still  appear  in  the  smoking-room  with  the  stories 
that  were  once  of  contemporaneous  happen- 
ings, and  now  seem  to  the  young  birds  tales  of 
ancient  history.  By  degrees  his  country  visits 
will  dwindle,  for  country-houses  are  so  draughty, 
and  he  will  sit  and  snooze  in  his  club,  present- 
ing the  back  of  an  odious  bald  head  to  the  passer- 
by in  St.  James's  Street,  as  he  waits  for  the 
familiar  crowd  to  return  to  London  again  after 
the  Christmas  holidays.  His  contemporaries 
will  have  tall  sons  and  daughters  growing  up 

214 


<  SING  FOR  YOUR  DINNER' 

round  them,  and  he  will  be  familiarly  known  as 
Uncle  Leonard,  and  yet  all  the  time  he  will 
think  he  is  something  of  a  gay  young  spark  yet, 
and  point  out  Lady  Birmingham's  daughter 
and  Mrs.  Cyrus  Plush's  son  to  his  neighbour  at 
the  opera. 

Then  some  day,  if  fate  is  kind,  he  will  have 
a  fit  and  die  without  more  ado.  Not  a  single 
person  in  the  world  will  really  miss  him,  for  the 
very  simple  reason  that  there  was  nobody  really 
there.  He  will  have  touched  no  heart,  he  will 
have  nothing  and  have  produced  nothing  but 
the  little  songs  and  bows  that  younger  bull- 
finches perform  with  so  much  more  verve.  Some- 
body at  the  club  when  he  no  longer  takes  a 
sheaf  of  newspapers  under  his  arm  will  say, 
'Poor  old  Bashton:  nice  old  chap!  Getting 
awfully  doddery,  wasn't  he?  Are  you  going  to 
see  the  new  play  to-night?  Hay  market,  isn't 
it?' 


THE  PRAISERS  OF 

PAST  TIME 
CHAPTER  TWELVE 


CHAPTER  TWELVE 

THE  PRAISERS  OF 

PAST  TIME 

EVER    SINCE    SOCIETY    (WITH   A 

large  S)  has  been  the  subject  of  Gleanings  and 
Memoirs  and  Memories  and  Recollections,  the 
distinguished  authors  of  these  chatty  little  vol- 
umes have  been  practically  unanimous  in  say- 
ing that  in  their  day  things  were  very  different, 
and  such  goings-on  would  not  ever  have  been 
allowed  then.  (They  would  express  itinastate- 
lier  manner,  but  that  is  the  meaning  they  seek 
to  convey. )  I  ncidentally ,  then,  if  we  may  take  it 
that  these  strictures  accurately  represent  facts, 
we  may  gather  that  most  of  those  writers  must 
be  listened  to  with  the  deference  due  to  the 
elderly(sinceotherwisetheywouldnotbeableto 
remember  such  a  very  different  state  of  things), 
and  that  they  are  none  of  them  much  pleased 
with  the  way  in  which  People  (with  a  big  P) 
behave  now.  This  appears  to  be  a  constant 
phenomenon,  for  if  we  delve  into  social  history 
of  any  epoch  we  find  just  the  same  complaints 
about  the  contemporary  world,  and  we  are  forced 
to  conclude  that,  to  state  the  case  broadly,  uncles 
and  aunts  and  grandfathers  and  grandmothers 
219 


THE  FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

neverapproveofthebehaviouroftheirnephews, 
nieces,  and  grandchildren.  At  least  those  who 
write  about  them  do  not,  as  they  take  the  gloomi- 
est view  of  them,  and  are  unanimous  in  declar- 
ing that  the  country  is  going  or  has  gone  to  the 
dogs. 

Now  there  is  a  great  deal  of  indulgence  to  be 
granted  to  these  loquacious  pessimists,  who  are 
full  of  a  faded  sort  of  spice  and  are  seldom  dull. 
I  ndeed,  they  should  be  more  indulgent  to  them- 
selves, and  oftener  remember  that  it  is  but  reas- 
onable that  they  should  have  lost  the  elasticity 
of  youth,  and  the  powers  of  enjoyment  that  no 
doubt  were  once  theirs,  the  failure  of  which 
leads  them  to  contrast  so  sadly  (and  peevishly) 
the  days  that  are  with  the  days  that  are  no  more. 
But  they  in  their  time  caused  a  great  deal  of 
head-shaking  and  uplifting  of  horror-stricken 
hands  on  the  part  of  their  elders,  and,  remember- 
ing how  little  notice  they  ever  took  of  those 
antique  mutterings,  they  would  be  kinder  to 
themselves  and  to  others  if  they  put  their  ink- 
bottles  away,  and  looked  op.  at  the  abandoned 
revellers  who  take  no  great  notice  of  them  as 
comfortably  as  possible,  instead  of  sitting  up  to 
all  hours  of  the  night  composing  liverish  reflec- 
tions about  the  wickedness  of  the  young  men 

220 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

and  women  of  the  day.  It  is  a  waste  of  good 
vitriol  to  throw  it  about  like  that,  and  it  is  really 
wiser  to  wipe  the  hot  ink  from  the  pen  before 
and  not  after  writing,  as  one  of  our  most  indus- 
trious social  castigators  did  not  so  long  ago, 
'  There  is  not  an  ounce  of  manliness  in  the 
country.'  For  contradiction  of  so  Bedlamitish 
a  sentiment  the  myriad  graves  in  France  and 
Flanders  bear  a  testimony  that  is  the  more  elo- 
quent for  its  being  unspoken. 

The  truth  is  that  every  age  finds  a  great  deal 
to  condemn  in  the  manners  and  customs  that 
differentiate  the  rising  generation  from  its  own. 
But  that  does  not  prove  that  the  elders  are  right : 
if  it  proves  anything  it  proves  that  they  are  too 
old  to  take  in  new  ideas,  and  so  had  better  con- 
fine their  remarks  to  the  old  ones,  on  which  they 
are  possibly  competent  to  speak.  For  in  their 
view,  if  we  take  the  collective  wisdom  of  the 
moralists  of  Mayfair,  the  country  is  not  now  for 
the  first  time  going  to  the  dogs,  but  has  always 
been  going  to  the  dogs.  1 1  has  never  done  any- 
thing else,  and  yet  it  has  not  quite  arrived  at  the 
dogs  yet.  But  the  cats  appear  to  have  got  it. 

There  has  always  been,  since  man  became  a 
gregarious  animal,  a  vague  affair  called  Society. 
Nobody  knows  precisely  what  it  is  except  that 
221 


THE    FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

when  the  gregariousness  of  man  attained  suf- 
ficient dimensions  it  happened,  and  the  older 
generation  disapproved  of  it.  The  more  elderly 
specimens  of  cave-men  without  a  shadow  of 
doubt  deplored  the  manner  in  which  the  younger 
gnawed  their  mutton-bones,  and  regretted  the 
days  when  all  well-regulated  cave-boys  and 
cave-girls  always  wiped  their  greasy  fingers  not 
on  their  new  woad  as  they  now  do,  but  on  their 
hair.  Society  used  to  be  society  then,  and  only 
the  well-mannered  could  get  into  it.  And  it  is 
in  precisely  the  same  tone  that  the  modern  mor- 
alists croon  or  croak  their  laments  beside  the 
waters  of  the  modern  Babylon.  The  present 
praisers  of  past  time  bewail  with  an  acidity  that 
betokens  suppressed  gout  that  their  nephews 
and  nieces  have  lost  all  decency  in  speech,  and 
actually  make  public  the  fact  that  one  or  other 
of  them  has  had  appendicitis.  And  Uncle  can- 
not bear  it !  Have  appendicitis  if  you  must,  but 
for  the  sake  of  Society  pretend  that  it  was  a  sore 
throat  unusually  low  down.  At  all  costs  Uncle's 
Victorian  sensibilities  must  be  spared,  or  he 
will  go  straight  home  and  embark  on  Chapter 
IX.  of  his  Recollections,  called  the '  Moral  De- 
pravity of  Modern  Society.'  But  is  it  too  late 
for  him  to  remember  how  once  the  Queen  of 

222 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

Spain  caught  fire,  and  was  badly  burned  because 
nobody  could  allude  to  the  awful  fact  that  she 
had  1-gs  ?  The  elderly  ladies-in-waiting  would 
have  died  rather  than  have  done  so,  and  there- 
fore the  Royal  L-gs  were  much  injured  by  the 

flame.  But  perhaps  Uncle  would  like  that Or 

again  our  truculent  admonishers  remind  us  that 
Society  was  once  a  very  small  and  esoteric  body. 
Nobody  but  the  de  Veres  really  counted,  just  as 
if  the  de  Veres  prehistorically  came  down  from 
heaven  with  the  Ark  of  Society  in  their  posses- 
sion and  thereupon  started  it.  But  nobody  really 
started  it ;  the  de  Veres  did  not  as  a  matter  of 
fact  say,  '  Let  there  be  Society/  and  there  was 
Society.  Once  the  de  Veres  themselves  were 
parvenus :  when  they  began  to  enter  the  charmed 
circle  they  too  were  accounted  nobodies,  and  the 
ante -de  Veres  wondered  who  Those  People 
were.  It  was  but  gradually  that  the  mists  of 
antiquity  clothed  their  august  forms,  until,  as 
from  the  cloud  on  Sinai,  they  looked  down  on 
the  post-de  Veres,  and  mumbled  together  at  the 
degeneration  of  that  which  had  once  been  so 
select  and  is  now  so  Verabund. 

The  great  central  Aunt  Sally  at  which  the 
memorio-maniacs  hurl  theirdarts  most  viciously 
is  a  thing  they  call  Smart  Society,  or  the  Smart 
223 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

Set.  For  generations  they  have  done  so,  and  the 
poor  Aunt  Sally  ought  to  have  been  battered 
to  bits  long  ago,  for  they  throw  their  missiles 
straight  at  her  face  from  point-blank  range. 
Only,  by  some  process  not  rightly  understood 
by  her  assailants,  she  appears  perfectly  imper- 
vious to  their  attack  and  proceeds  on  her  god- 
less way  as  brightly  as  ever.  She  is  also,  as  we 
shall  see,  largely  an  invention  of  those  who  so 
strenuously  denounce  her.  What  started  the 
loquacious  pessimist  perhaps  was  that  he  found 
there  were  a  good  many  nephews  and  nieces  who 
enjoyed  themselves  very  tolerably,  and  began 
to  find  him  and  his  tedious  stories  about  what 
the  best  people  did  in  the  age  of  Henry  II.  or 
Charles  I.  or  William  IV.  (according  to  the 
epoch  which  he  remembers  best)  rather  tire- 
some, and  did  not  listen  to  him  with  due  atten- 
tion. That  may  or  may  not  have  set  him  going, 
but  the  fact  that  there  exists  in  London  a  quan- 
tity of  rich  people  who  like  to  entertain  their 
friends  (among  whom  the  loquacious  pessimist 
would  scorn  to  number  himself)  fills  him  with 
ungovernable  fury,  and  with  a  pen  that  blisters 
the  paper,  he  describes  how  they  spend  their 
Sunday. 

Breakfast,  if  we  may  believe  him,  goes  on 

224 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

from  ten  till  twelve,  lunch  (a  substantial  dinner) 
is  prolonged  with  liqueurs  and  cigars  till  close 
on  tea-time,  when  sandwiches  and  even  'bleed- 
ing woodcocks '  are  provided.  Dinner  is  not  till 
nine,  and  so  late  an  hour  finds  everybody  hungry 
again.  Then,  forgetting  that  he  has  told  us  that 
eating  goes  on  the  whole  day,  he  informs  us  in 
another  attack  on  poor  Aunt  Sally  that  these 
same  people  spend  Sunday  in  riding  and  driving 
and  going  out  to  tea  ten  miles  away,  and  career- 
ing about  on  a  '  troop '  of  bicycles.  Yet  again, 
forgetting  that  here  his  text  is  the  sinful  extra- 
vagance of  the  present  day,  he  informs  us  how 
stately  were  the  good  old  times,  when  a  rich  man 
kept  as  many  servants  as  he  could  afford  and 
'sailed  along1  in  a  coach  and  four,  instead  of 
going  (as  he  does  in  these  shambling,  undigni- 
fied days)  in  the  twopenny  tube After  all,  the 

economy  effected  by  using  the  twopenny  tube 
instead  of  the  coach  and  four  would  enable  you  to 
buy  an  occasional '  bleeding  woodcock '  for  your 
friends,  and  yet  not  be  so  extravagant  as  your 
good,  stately,  simple  old  grandfather.  Or,  when 
they  speak  of  modern  shooting-parties  these 
chroniclers  allude  to  the  mounds  of  'crushed 
pheasants 'that  are  subsequently  sent  to  be  sold 
at  the  poulterer's,  and  speak  of  the  hand-reared 
225  p 


THE    FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

birds  that  almost  perch  on  the  barrels  of  their 
murderers.  1 1  would  be  interesting  to  place  one 
of  these  moralists  at  a  modern  pheasant-shoot, 
when  the  birds  rocket  above  the  tree-tops,  and 
see  how  large  a  mound  of  crushed  pheasants  he 
mowed  down,  and  how  many  hand-reared  birds 
came  and  sat  on  his  gun  before  he  slaughtered 
them.  Such  descriptions  as  these  are  rank 
nonsense,  the  work  of  outsiders  who,  while  be- 
traying a  desolate  ignorance  of  what  they  are 
talking  about,  betray  also,  in  ignorance,  an  un- 
amiable  desire  to  scold  somebody. 

Now  every  one  has  his  own  notion  of  what 
Society  (with  a  big  S)  is,  and  most  people  mean 
different  things.  Guileless  snobs  read  the  small 
paragraphs  in  the  paper,  and  think  they  are 
learning  about  it.  Others  walk  in  the  Park  and 
are  sure  they  see  it :  the  suburbs  think  that  it  is 
the  sort  of  circle  in  which  their  pet  actor  habit- 
ually moves :  South  Kensington  thinks  it  is  in 
Park  Lane,  or  the  private  view  of  the  Academy, 
or  at  a  garden-party.  I  n  point  of  fact  it  is,  if  any- 
where, everywhere,  and  the  only  thing  that  can 
certainly  be  stated  about  it  is  that  those  who 
think  about  it  at  all,  think  that  it  is  just  a  little 
way  ahead,  and  thus  declare  themselves  to  be 
snobs  or  ineffectual  climbers.  But  those  who 

226 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

really  make  Society  are  not  those  who  think 
about  it,  but  Are  it,  just  because  they  live  the 
life  in  which  their  birth  and  their  circumstances 
have  placed  them,  with  simplicity  of  mind  and 
enjoyment.  Society  does  not  live  in  a  spasm 
of  social  efforts,  it  lives  perfectly  naturally  and 
without  self-consciousness.  It  is  impossible  to 
make  anything  of  your  environment  if  you  are 
always  wishing  to  be  somewhere  else,  and  you 
will  make  nothing  of  any  environment  at  all, 
unless  you  are  at  ease  there.  Indeed  the  big  S 
of  Society  is  really  the  invention  of  the  snobbish 
folk  who  are  not  friends  with  their  surroundings, 
and  that  in  part,  at  any  rate,  is  why  the  loquacious 
pessimist  is  so  unrelenting  towards  it. 

Society,  then,  and  in  especial  Smart  Society, 
as  it  exists  in  the  minds  of  the  praisers  of  past 
time  and  of  snobs,  is  a  perennial  phantom,  which 
is  the  chief  reason  why  none  of  them  can  be 
forced  or  can  succeed  in  getting  into  it.  As  they 
conceive  of  it,  it  is  no  more  than  a  Will  o'  the 
Wisp,  which,  if  they  pursue  it,  merely  leads 
them  on  through  miry  ways  to  find  themselves 
in  the  end  pursuing  nothing  at  all,  and  hope- 
lessly bogged  in  the  marshes  of  their  own  imag- 
ination. That  society  exists  all  the  world  over 
is,  luckily,  perfectly  true,  but  this  peculiar  and 
227 


THE   FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

odious  conception  of  it  is  the  invention  of  those 
who  want  to  get  into  it  and  of  those  who  fulmi- 
nate against  it.  Indeed  it  is  almost  allowable 
to  wonder  whether  these  two  classes  are  not 
really  one,  for  it  is  impossible  to  acquit  some  of 
its  bitterest  enemies  of  a  certain  hint  of  envy 
in  their  outpourings,  a  grain  of  curiosity  in  their 
commination  services. 

The  pity  of  it  is  that  they  will  not  rest  from 
these  strivings,  or  realize  that  what  they  pur- 
sue (either  with  longings  or  vituperation)  exists 
only  in  their  own  excited  brains.  Each  has  his 
feverish  dream :  one  pictures  a  heavenly  Salem 
of  dukes  and  duchesses,  another  a  swimming 
bath  full  of  champagne  and  paved  with  orto- 
lans, another  an  Elysium  where  infinite  bridge 
consumes  the  night,  and  continual  changing  of 
your  dress  the  day.  These  conditions  have  no 
existence ;  they  are  Wills  o'  the  Wisp.  There 
does  not  exist  in  the  world  a  Smarter  Set  (to 
retain  the  beloved  old  snobbism)  than  a  circle 
of  friends  who,  with  definite  aims  of  their  own, 
and  tastes  that  are  not  copied  from  other  people, 
enjoy  themselves  and  are  at  ease  with  each 
other,  not  being  snobs  on  the  one  hand  or 
grousers  on  the  other.  All  other  ideas  of  Smart 
Sets,  whether  in  London  or  Manchester  or 

228 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

the  Fiji  Islands,  are  mere  moonshine :  the  only 
Smart  Set  that  ever  existed  or  ever  will  exist 
is  that  of  uncensorious  and  simple  people  who 
have  the  sense  to  appreciate  the  blessings  they 
so  richly  enjoy.  Of  these  Smart  Sets  there  are 
many,  but  they  are  not  the  Smart  Sets  or  the 
capital-lettered  Society  that  are  usually  meant 
when  allusion  is  made  to  them. 

But  somehow  the  notion  of  the  existence  ot 
'A  Smart  Set'  or  Society  with  a  big  S  is  so 
deep-rooted  that  it  will  be  well  to  examine  the 
evidence  for  its  existence  before  labelling  it 
'Bad  Meat,'  to  be  destroyed  by  the  Board  of 
Moral  Health.  The  evidence  in  favour  of  its 
existence  (if  they  insist  on  it)  is  derivable  from 
three  possible  sources : 

(i.)  First-hand  evidence  of  those  who  have 
witnessed  or  partaken  in  these  ungodly  orgies. 

(ii.)  Report. 

(iii.)  Reporters. 

Now  the  purveyors  of  the  intelligence,  those 
who  distribute  it,  are  largely  the  praisers  of 
past  time,  who  so  persistently  attack  it  and  paint 
such  lurid  pictures  of  its  Neronism.  But  they 
must  have  got  their  information  from  some- 
where (unless  we  are  reluctantly  compelled  to 
suppose  they  made  it  up)  and  they  can  have 
229 


THE    FREAKS  OF   MAYFAIR 

got  it  from  no  other  sources  than  those  speci- 
fied above. 

But  on  their  own  fervent  asseverations  they 
have  never  so  much  as  set  foot  in  these  Med- 
menham  Abbeys,  and  if  their  information  is  de- 
rived directly  from  the  Abbeys,  it  must  have 
been  conveyed  either  by  the  revellers  them- 
selves, by  their  valets  and  ladies'  maids,  or  have 
grown  out  of  the  Tranby  Croft  trial.  It  is  un- 
likely that  the  revellers  should  have  recounted 
the  story  of  their  shame  to  those  sleuth-hounds 
on  the  trail  of  decadence,  and  if  we  rule  out  the 
Tranby  Croft  trial  as  not  covering  all  that  the 
sleuth-hounds  say  about  Smart  Life,  we  must 
conclude  that  theymusthaveinduced(no  doubt 
with  suitable  remuneration)  the  gentleman's 
gentleman  and  the  lady's  lady  to  say  what  their 
owners  did  and  when  they  went  to  bed.  But  not 
for  a  moment  can  we  believe  that  these  distin- 
guished scribes  resorted  to  such  a  trick.  The 
statement  of  the  proposition  shows  how  incred- 
ible it  is,  for  these  high-minded  moralists  simply 
couldnot  have  applied  for  the  knowledge  of  'sich 
goings  on'  from  chattering  servants. 

First-hand  evidence,  then,  being  ruled  out, 
the  purveyors  may  have  derived  their  inform- 
ation from  report.  H  ere  the  baffled  aspirants  to 

230 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

the  social  distinction  of  being  Smart  may  have 
helped  them.  But  still  such  knowledge  if  worth 
anything  must  be  based  on  something,  and  if 
on  report  it  is  merely  the  more  valueless  for 
having  gone  through  so  many  mouths. 

We  are  left  then  with  thequestion  of  evidence 
derived  from  reporters,  and  here  I  think  we 
touch  the  source  of  the  appalling  state  of  things 
pictured  by  the  loquacious  pessimist.  The  de- 
lightful anonymous  author  of  the  Londoner's 
Log-book  has  grouped  the  organs  of  those  who 
chronicle  social  happenings  under  the  title  of 
Classy  Cuttings,  and  it  is  from  these  columns 
that  we  must  conclude  that  the  praisers  of  past 
time  derive  their  awful  information.  It  is  they 
who  give  to  the  thirsty  public  the  details  of  the 
menu  of  the  supper  that  followed  the  dance,  and 
hint  how  great  were  the  losings  of  a  certain 
Countess  who  lives  not  a  hundred  miles  from 
B-lgr-v-  Sq-r-,  whensheplayedpokeratSt-1-n-. 
But,  does  that  sort  of  information  carry  the  re- 
quired conviction?  Indeed  it  only  carries  con- 
viction of  the  lamb-like  credulity  of  the  person 
who  believes  it.  Once  upon  a  time  an  eminent 
and  excellent  lady  revealed  to  a  horrified  audi- 
ence that  the  Smart  Set  habitually  drank  what 
she  called  'White  Cup'  at  tea  (sensation).  It 
231 


THE    FREAKS   OF    MAYFAIR 

sounded  thoroughly  Neronian,  but  lost  its  im- 
pressiveness  when  the  further  revelation  was 
made  that  at  a  tennis-party  certain  individuals 
had  been  so  lost  to  all  sense  of  decency  as 
to  partake  of  hock  and  soda  instead  of  tea  and 
cream. 

1 1  is  on  such  foundations,  columned  by  Classy 
Cuttings,  that  the  praisers  of  past  time  build  the 
Old  Bailey,  where,  bewigged  and  berobed,  they 
so  solemnly  pronounce  the  extreme  sentence  on 
Smart  Sets  and  Society.  We  must  not  deny  to 
their  summing-up  something  of  the  gorgeously 
Oriental  vocabulary  of  Ouida,  though  we  can- 
not allow  them  much  share  in  her  wit.  She  told 
in  the  guise  of  fiction  the  sort  of  thing  which  the 
praisers  of  past  time — after  consulting  Classy 
Cuttings — expect  us  to  accept  as  facts ;  she  and 
Classy  Cuttings  mixed  the  effervescent  bever- 
age which  they  allow  to  get  flat,  and  then  label  it 
the  beef-tea  of  Fact.  And  when  we  are  offered 
these  fantastic  imaginings  and  are  assured  that 
the  lurid  pictures  are  positively  photographic 
in  their  accuracy,  all  our  pleasure,  as  readers,  is 
gone,  and  we  expire  with  a  few  hollow  yawns. 
We  had  hoped  it  was  Ouida,  but  to  our  unspeak- 
able dismay  we  are  told  that  it  is  all  Too  True. 
Not  being  able  to  swallow  that,  we  can  but  re- 

232 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

member  the  story  of  Dr.  Johnson  and  the  hot 
potato. 

Tempera  mutantur,  and  unless  we  change 
with  them  we  shall  never  grasp  the  true  values 
of  the  marching  years.  Society  (with  a  final  curse 
on  the  large  S)  changes,  and  the  changes  repre- 
sent on  the  whole  the  opinion  of  people  who  are 
on  the  right  lines.  The  praisers  of  past  time 
have  cried  'Wolf*  too  often  with  regard  to  the 
decadence  they  invariably  detect  in  the  present 
time,  and  until  we  are  more  certain  that  at  last 
the  wolf  is  really  there,  it  is  wiser  to  push  along 
than  to  trust  in  the  denunciations  of  those  who, 
firmly  immured  in  thesedan-chairsof  sixty  years 
ago,  squint  through  the  chinks  of  their  lowered 
blinds  (lowered,  lest  they  behold  vanity)  at  the 
crowd  they  do  not  know,  and  the  bustle  that  they 
altogether  fail  to  understand.  I  n  their  day  they 
kicked  up  their  heels  much  higher  than  their 
grandmammas  approved.  They  disregarded 
the  denunciations  of  their  elders  then,  and  they 
must  not  be  surprised  if  the  younger  generation, 
whose  antics  their  creaking  joints  and  croaking 
minds  are  unable  to  imitate,  think  of  them  as 
antique  and  peevish  progenitors  now.  The  arts 
of  fifty  years  ago  are  doubtless  theirs,  all  except 
the  art  of  gracefully  retiring.  I  nstead,  the  more 

233 


THE    FREAKS    OF    MAYFAIR 

accomplished  of  them,  since  their  loquacity  no 
longer  can  hold  an  audience,  proceed  to  volumes 
of  uncomprehending  memoirs.  As  long  as  they 
stick  to  the  past,  their  recollections  often  possess 
an  old-world  fragrance  as  of  lavender-bags  shut 
in  disused  Victorian  wardrobes,  but  when  they 
come  to  the  present  the  lavender-scent  fades,and 
they  reek  of  brimstone  and  burning.  A  grand- 
mamma, talking  of  past  days,  is  a  delightful  and 
adorable  member  of  any  circle,  but  when  she 
laments  the  dangerous  speed  at  which  trains  go 
nowadays,  every  one  younger  than  she  feels  she 
does  not  quite  understand.  And  if,  getting  her 
information  from  fiction  (as  the  praisers  of  past 
days  do  from  the  columns  of  Classy  Cuttings), 
she  tells  us  that  motors  habitually  run  over  a 
hundred  thousand  people  a  day  in  the  streets  of 
London,  the  younger  folk,  with  the  kindness 
characteristic  of  youth,  merely  shout  in  her  ear- 
trumpet,  'Yes,  Grandma,  isn't  it  awful?'  and 
wonder  when  her  maid  will  fetch  her  to  go  to  bed. 
It  is  on  Grandma's  data  that  the  praisers  of 
past  time  form  their  notions  of  society.  She 
prides  herself  on  never  having  been  in  one  of 
those  horrible  automobiles  :  the  praisers  pride 
themselves  on  never  having  set  foot  within  the 
doors  of  these  unspeakable  temples.  Apparently 

234 


THE  PRAISERS  OF  PAST  TIME 

it  is  for  this  reason  that  they  can  tell  us  with  pre- 
cision what  happens  there,  except  when  they 
forget  what  they  have  previously  written,  and 
flatly  contradict  themselves.  Like  the  Fat  Boy, 
the  loquacious  pessimist  wants  to  make  our  flesh 
creep,  and  sepulchrally  announces  that  he  saw 
Miss  Wardle  and  Mr.  Tupman  '  a-kissing  and 
a-hugging.'  But  unlike  the  Fat  Boy,  who  really 
saw  it,  the  pessimist  has  only  '  heard  tell  of  it ' 
in  Classy  Cuttings,  and  with  Wardle  we  should 
exclaim,  'Pooh,  he  must  have  been  dreaming.' 
So  he  was,  all  alone  one  night  when  nobody  had 
asked  himouttodinner,  and  falling  into  a  reverie 
proceeded  to  contrast  the  Sancta  Simplicitas  of 
the  days  when  everybody  sailed  along  in  a  coach 
and  four  with  those  extravagant  times  when  he 
has  to  pay  for  his  own  mutton-chop,  and  rich 
folk  save  their  money  to  go  in  the  twopenny 
tube.  This  sounded  a  little  illogical,  but  it  would 
do,  and  refreshing  himself  with  another  drink 
of  Classy  Cuttings,  he  lashed  out  at  the  poker- 
party  at  St-l-n-,  by  way  of  punishing  those  who 
were  not  his  hosts  on  that  terrible  occasion.  Of 
course  he  would  not  have  gone  in  any  case,  since 
he  has  never  and  will  never  set  foot  in  those 
restaurants  (not  homes)  of  vice  and  extrava- 
gance. One  cannot  help  wondering  whether, 
235 


THE   FREAKS   OF   MAYFAIR 

if  he  condescended  to  go  there,  he  would  not 
feel  a  little  kinder  after  ortolans  and  a  bleeding 
woodcock  for  tea,  and  with  greater  indulgence  to 
the  degeneration  he  deplores,  write  a  few  pages 
about  Progress  instead  of  D  ecadence.  But  who 
knows?  The  ortolans  might  disagree  with  him, 
and  he  would  become  unkinder  than  ever. 
Possibly  all  is  for  the  best. 


BOOKS    TO   ENTERTAIN 


THE  FREAKS  OF  MAYFAIR 

By  E.  F.  BENSON,  author  of  "Dodo,"  &c.  <S^c.    Illustrated  by 
GEORGE  PLANK.  Crown  8vo,  288  pages,  buckram  gilt,  55.  net. 

From  the  titles  here  given  of  a  few  chapters  of  this  popular  author's  new  volume, 
it  will  be  at  once  adjudged  what  immense  enjoyment  Mr,  E.  F.  Benson's  latest 
work  will  afford  in  dealing  with  the  Freaks  of  Mayfair.  We  have  here  in  that 
author's  inimitably  amusing  style,  full-length  studies  of  such  personages  as 
readers  have  found  in  his  other  popular  works  and  which  ability  of  writing  so 
entertainingly  has  made  his  a  unique  place  among  our  best  writers  of  to-day. 
Some  of  these  subjects  are  "  The  Compleat  Snobs,"  "  Aunt  Georgie,"  "  The 
Sea-Green  Incorruptible,"  "The  Eternally  Uncompromised,"  "Climbers," 
"  The  Spiritual  Pastor,"  etc.  It  is  expected  that  THE  FREAKS  OF  MAY- 
FAIR  will  attain  equal  success  with  Ian  Hay's  uniform  volume. 

By  the  Author  of 
"THE  FIRST  HUNDRED  THOUSAND" 

New  large  Impression  of 

THE  LIGHTER  SIDE  OF  SCHOOL  LIFE 

By  IAN  HAY.     Illustrated  in  colour  from  pastel  drawings  by 
LEWIS  BAUMER.     Extra  Crown  8vo,  288  pages.     53.  net. 

"  It  is  a  book  to  chuckle  over." — Sphere. 
"  The  best  picture  of  public-school  life  that  has  ever  been  written." — Standard. 

LEGAL  AND  OTHER  LYRICS 

By  GEORGE  OUTRAM.    Fifteen  full-page  illustrations  reproduced 
by  photogravure  from  drawings  by  EDMUND  J.  SULLIVAN.  Crown 

8vo,  buckram,  288  pages.     55.  net. 

The  re-issue  of  this  well-known  and  now  scarce  volume  of  amusing  legal  wit 
and  humour  will  be  welcome  alike  to  all  lawyers  and  most  laymen.  Advan- 
tage has  been  taken  in  this  edition  to  make  additions  from  the  author's  MSS. 
hitherto  unpublished  and  to  restore  several  pieces  to  their  original  rendering 
as  first  printed  by  the  author. 

GREY  OLD  GARDENS  SERIES 

A  series  of  beautifully  illustrated  books  intended  for  all  who  have 

felt  the  "  romantic  suggestiveness  "  of  an  old  garden.    Decorative 

boards,  by  JESSIE  M.  KING.  Square  8vo,  200  pages.  35. 6d.  net. 

CORNERS   OF   GREY   OLD   GARDENS.     A  selection  of 

essays  expressive  of  the  "antique"  charm  of  gardens,  with  eight 

illustrations  in  colour  by  MARGARET  A.  WATERFIELD. 

A  BOOK  OF  OLD  SUNDIALS  &  THEIR  JVTOTTOES. 

A  selection  of  nearly  350  inscriptions  from  old  sundials,  along 

with  forty-two  illustrations. 

T  •  N  •  FOULIS  -  PUBLISHER 


PRESENTATION  VOLUMES 


OLD  TIME  ROMANCE  SERIES 

A  finely  illustrated  and  richly  illuminated  series  of  volumes  deal- 
ing with  Old  Time  Romance  and  Story.     Fcap.  8vo,  320  pages, 
55.  net ;  in  Leather,  75.  6d.  net. 

I.  LITTLE  FLOWERS  OF  ST.  FRANCIS.     Translated  from 

the  Italian  and  edited  by  HENRY  EDWARD,  Cardinal  Manning. 

With  eight  illustrations  in  colour  by  F.  CAYLEY  ROBINSON,  and 

richly  decorated  boards. 

LAVENGRO 

THE  SCHOLAR,  THE  GYPSY,  THE  PRIEST 

By  GEORGE  BORROW.     The  Life  and  Character  of  the  Gypsy. 

Twelve  full-page  illustrations  in  colour  by  EDMUND  J.  SULLIVAN. 

Extra  Crown  8vo,  620  pages,  Buckram,  55.  net.    In  Persian  Yapp 

Leather,  75.  6d.  net. 

MODERN  MUSICIANS 

A  Book  for  Players,  Singers,  and  Listeners.     By  J.  CUTHBERT 
HADDEN.    Containing  twenty-one  portraits.    Crown  8vo,  250 
pages,  Buckram,  35.  6d.  net.    Yapp  Leather,  55.  net. 

Here  is  a  companion  volume  to  the  authors  -very  successful  work,  entitled 
"  Master  Musicians."  And  whereas  the  latter  dealt  exclusively  with  the 
dead  classics  of  the  art,  from  Bach  to  Brahms,  this  deals  exclusively  with 
living  artists :  not  with  composers  only,  as  in  the  former  book,  but  also  with 
singers,  pianists,  violinists,  and  conductors.  A II  the  great  living  names  are 
represented,  and  the  material  collected,  at  first  hand,  is  fresh,  and  presented 
in  "popular,"  literary  style. 

THE  ROSE  GARDEN  SERIES 

A  series  of  volumes  containing  illuminated  pages  reproduced  from 

old  Persian  manuscripts  and  illustrations  in  colour.     Fcap.  I2mo. 

In  richly  decorated  boards,  55.  net.    Yapp  Leather,  75.  6d.  net. 

In  Vellum,  IDS.  6d.  net. 

I.  THE  ROSE  GARDEN  OF  PERSIA.     By  LOUISA  STUART 
COSTELLO.  An  Anthology  of  the  chief  Persian  Poets.    Illustrated 

in  colour  by  FRED  GARDNER.     234  pages. 

II.  RUBAlYAT  OF  OMAR  KHAYYAM.     Containing  full 
notes  and  glossary  by  N.  H.  DOLE.     Ten  illuminated  pages  and 

eight  illustrations  in  colour  by  FRANK  BRANGWYN,  R.  A. 

T  •  N  •  FOULIS  •  PUBLISHER 


SOME      ENGLISH      BOOKS 


THE  ENGLISH  CHARACTER 

By  SPENCER  LEIGH  HUGHES,  M.  P. ,  Sub-Rosa  of  fat  Daily  News 
and  Leader.  Although  his  pen  has  probably  covered  more  pages 
than  Balzac's,  this  is  the  first  time  Sub- Rosa  has  really  "  turned  au- 
thor." The  charm  and  penetration  of  the  result  suggest  that  his 
readers  will  never  allow  him  to  turn  back  again.  He  is  a  born 
essayist,  but  he  has,  in  addition,  the  breadth  and  generosity  that 
journalism  alone  can  give  a  man.  The  combination  gives  a  kind  of 
golden  gossip — criticism  without  acrimony,  fooling  without  folly. 
The  work  contains  sixteen  pictures  in  colour  of  English  types  by 
Frederick  Gardner.  300  pp.  Buckram,  5/-  net.  Leather,  7/6  net. 

ENGLISH  COUNTRY  LIFE 

By  WALTER  RAYMOND.  Mr  Raymond  is  our  modern  Gilbert 
White ;  and  many  of  the  chapters  have  a  thread  of  whimsical 
drama  and  delicious  humour  which  will  remind  the  reader  of  * '  The 
Window  in  Thrums."  It  is  a  book  of  happiness  and  peace.  It  is  as 
fragrant  as  lavender  or  new-mown  hay,  and  as  wholesome  as  curds 
andcream.  With  sixteen  illustrations  in  colour  by  Wilfrid  Ball,  R.E. 
462  pp.  Buckram,  5/-  net.  Leather,  7/6  net. 

ENGLISH  LIFE  6f  CHARACTER 

By  MARY  MITFORD.  Done  with  a  delicate  Dutch  fidelity,  these 
little  prose  pastorals  of  Miss  Mitford's  would  live  were  they  purely 
imaginary — so  perfect  is  their  finish,  so  tender  and  joyous  their 
touch.  But  they  have,  in  addition,  the  virtue  of  being  entirely 
faithful  pictures  of  English  village  life  as  it  was  at  the  time  they 
were  written.  With  sixteen  illustrations  in  colour  by  Stanhope 
Forbes,  R.  A.  350  pp.  Buckram,  5/-  net.  Leather,  7/6  net. 

THE  RIVER  OF  LONDON 

By  HILAIRE  BELLOC.  Everybody  who  has  read  the  "Path  to 
Rome"  will  learn  with  gladness  that  Mr  Hilaire  Belloc  has  written 
another  book  in  the  same  sunny  temper,  dealing  with  the  oldest 
highway  in  Britain.  It  is  a  subject  that  brings  into  play  all  those 
high  faculties  which  make  Mr  Belloc  the  most  genuine  man  of 
letters  now  alive.  The  record  of  the  journey  makes  one  of  the  most 
exhilarating  books  of  our  time,  and  the  series  of  Mr  Muirhead's 
sixteen  pictures  painted  for  this  book  sets  the  glittering  river  itself 
flowing  swiftly  past  before  the  eye.  200  pp.  Buckram,  5/-  net 
Leather,  7/6  net 


T  •  N  •  FOULIS  •  PUBLISHER 


BOOKS  TO  ENTERTAIN 


THE  LIGHTER  SIDE  OF  IRISH  JLIFE 

By  GEORGE  A.  BIRMINGHAM.  Its  title  suggests  unbridled  jocular- 
ity— and  it  is  in  fact  full  of  inimitable  fun ;  but  there  is  a  basis  of 
solid  thought  and  sympathy  to  all  the  mirth.  While  replenishing 
the  common  stock  of  Irish  stories,  Mr  Birmingham  adjusts  our  con- 
ception of  the  race.  Mr  Kerr's  sixteen  illustrations  in  colour  form 
a  gallery  of  genre  studies,  sympathetic  and  yet  sincere,  that  allows 
us  to  look  with  our  own  eyes  upon  Ireland  as  she  really  is  to-day. 
288  pp.  Buckram,  5/-  net.  Velvet  Persian,  7/6  net. 

IRISH  LIFE  &?  CHARACTER 

By  Mrs  S.  C.  HALL.  ' « Tales  of  Irish  Life  "  will  remind  the  reader 
more  of  Lever  or  Sam  Lover  than  of ' '  Lavengro. "  It  is  effervescent 
and  audacious,  ringing  with  all  the  fun  of  the  fair,  and  spiced  with 
the  constant  presence  of  a  vivacious  and  irresistible  personality. 
The  sixteen  illustrations  by  Erskine  Nicol  are  in  precisely  the  same 
vein,  matching  Mrs  Hall's  sketches  so  manifestly  that  it  is  strange 
they  have  never  been  united  before.  To  look  at  them  is  to  laugh. 
330  pp.  Buckram,  5/-  net.  Velvet  Persian,  7/6  net. 

LORDCOCKBURN'S  MEMORIALS 

"  This  volume,"  says  The  Saturday  Review,  "is  one  of  the  most 
entertaining  books  a  reader  could  lay  his  hands  on."  ' '  The  book," 
says  The  Edinburgh  Review ',  "is  one  of  the  pleasantest  fireside 
volumes  that  has  ever  been  published."  Cockburn's  pen  could  tell 
a  tale  as  well  as  his  tongue,  and  to  read  this  book  is  to  sit,  unob- 
served, at  that  immortal  Round  Table,  with  anecdote  and  reminis- 
cence in  full  tide.  With  twelve  portraits  in  colour  by  Sir  Henry 
Raeburn,  and  other  illustrations.  Extra  Crown  8vo.  480  pp. 
Buckram,  6/-  net. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  CARLYLE 

of  INVERESK  (1722-1805),  edited  by  J.  HILL  BURTON.  "He 
was  the  grandest  demi-god  I  ever  saw,"  wrote  Sir  Walter  Scott 
of  the  author  of  this  book.  But,  as  these  Memoirs  show,  he  was  a 
demi-god  with  a  very  human  heart, — or,  at  any  rate,  a  "divine" 
with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  world.  It  was  probably  these 
qualities  that  made  him  such  a  prominent  figure  in  his  day,  and  it  is 
certainly  these  that  give  his  Recollections  their  unique  importance 
and  raciness.  They  provide  ' '  by  far  the  most  vivid  picture  of  Scot- 
tish life  and  manners  that  has  been  given  to  the  world  since  Scott's 
day."  This  edition  has  been  equipped  with  a  series  of  thirty-six 
portraits  reproduced  in  photogravure  of  the  chief  personages  who 
move  in  its  pages.  612  pp.  Buckram,  6/-  net. 


T-  N  •  FOULIS  •  PUBLISHE 


PR  6003  .E66  F7  1916 
SMC 

Benson ,  E.  F.  (Edward 
Frederic),  1867-1940. 
The  freaks  of  Mayfair  / 

AVY-4998  (mcsk)